summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/76494-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '76494-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--76494-0.txt7408
1 files changed, 7408 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/76494-0.txt b/76494-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1a7b662
--- /dev/null
+++ b/76494-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,7408 @@
+
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 76494 ***
+
+
+
+
+
+ TWENTY-FIVE
+
+
+
+
+ _By Beverley Nichols_
+
+ PRELUDE
+
+ PATCHWORK
+
+ SELF
+
+
+
+
+ 25
+
+ BEING A YOUNG MAN’S CANDID RECOLLECTIONS
+ OF HIS ELDERS AND BETTERS
+
+ _By_
+ BEVERLEY NICHOLS
+
+
+ NEW YORK
+ GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY
+
+
+
+
+ COPYRIGHT, 1926,
+ BY GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY
+
+
+ 25
+ —B—
+ PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+
+ CHAPTER ONE
+
+ IN WHICH SOME ENGLISH GENTLEMEN SET OUT
+ ON A STRANGE JOURNEY 11
+
+
+ CHAPTER TWO
+
+ PRESIDENTS--LEAN AND FAT 21
+
+
+ CHAPTER THREE
+
+ CONTAINING A FRUITLESS SEARCH FOR AMERICAN
+ VULGARITY 31
+
+
+ CHAPTER FOUR
+
+ JOHN MASEFIELD, ROBERT BRIDGES, W. B. YEATS 36
+
+
+ CHAPTER FIVE
+
+ IN WHICH MR. G. K. CHESTERTON REVEALS HIS
+ FEARS AND HIS HOPES 50
+
+
+ CHAPTER SIX
+
+ IN WHICH MRS. ASQUITH BEHAVES WITH CHARACTERISTIC
+ ENERGY 56
+
+
+ CHAPTER SEVEN
+
+ IN WHICH MR. WINSTON CHURCHILL LOSES HIS
+ TEMPER, AND MR. HORATIO BOTTOMLEY WINS
+ HIS DEBATE 62
+
+
+ CHAPTER EIGHT
+
+ BEING AN IMPRESSION OF TWO LADIES OF GENIUS 73
+
+
+ CHAPTER NINE
+
+ IN WHICH WE MEET A GHOST 84
+
+
+ CHAPTER TEN
+
+ IN WHICH I JOURNEY TO GREECE 99
+
+
+ CHAPTER ELEVEN
+
+ CONCERNING THE CONFIDENCES OF A QUEEN 112
+
+
+ CHAPTER TWELVE
+
+ STRANGE TALES OF A MONARCH AND A NOVELIST 120
+
+
+ CHAPTER THIRTEEN
+
+ FROM THE REGAL TO THE RIDICULOUS 133
+
+
+ CHAPTER FOURTEEN
+
+ IN WHICH SIR WILLIAM ORPEN AND MRS. ELINOR
+ GLYN REVEAL THEIR SOULS 146
+
+
+ CHAPTER FIFTEEN
+
+ CONCERNING TWO ARTISTS IN A DIFFERENT
+ SPHERE 156
+
+
+ CHAPTER SIXTEEN
+
+ HANGED BY THE NECK 165
+
+
+ CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
+
+ TWO PLAIN AND ONE COLOURED 174
+
+
+ CHAPTER EIGHTEEN
+
+ A LAMB IN WOLF’S CLOTHING 183
+
+
+ CHAPTER NINETEEN
+
+ TWO BIG MEN AND ONE MEDIUM 189
+
+
+ CHAPTER TWENTY
+
+ A MEMORY--AND SOME SONGS 201
+
+
+ CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE
+
+ HICKS--HICKS--AND NOTHING BUT HICKS 210
+
+
+ CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO
+
+ SHOWING HOW A GENIUS WORSHIPPED DEVILS IN
+ THE MOUNTAINS 218
+
+
+ CHAPTER TWENTY-THREE
+
+ A DEFENCE OF DRAMATIC CRITICS 224
+
+
+ CHAPTER TWENTY-FOUR
+
+ IN WHICH WILLIAM SOMERSET MAUGHAM MAKES
+ A DELICATE GRIMACE 232
+
+
+ CHAPTER TWENTY-FIVE
+
+ IN WHICH MICHAEL ARLEN DISDAINS PINK
+ CHESTNUTS 240
+
+
+ CHAPTER TWENTY-SIX
+
+ CONTAINING THE HIDEOUS TRUTH ABOUT NOEL
+ COWARD 248
+
+
+ CHAPTER TWENTY-SEVEN
+
+ IN WHICH I ALLOW MYSELF TO BE ENTIRELY
+ SENTIMENTAL 255
+
+
+
+
+ _to_
+ GEORGE AND BLANCHE
+
+
+
+
+FOREWORD
+
+
+Twenty-five seems to me the latest age at which anybody should write an
+autobiography. It has an air of finality about it, as though one had
+clambered to the summit of a great hill, and were waving good-bye to
+some very distant country which can never be revisited.
+
+A delicious age, you may agree, but an age too irresponsible for the
+production of autobiographies. Why, I ask you? The bones of a young man
+of twenty-five (according to the medical profession) are duly set, his
+teeth are ranged in their correct places, and many arid pastures have
+been made beautiful by the sowing of his wild oats. Why then, not write
+about some of the exciting people he has seen, while they still excite
+him?
+
+That is the essence of the whole matter, to write of these things
+before it is too late. This is an age of boredom, and by the time one
+is thirty, I am terribly afraid that the first flush of enthusiasm may
+have worn off. It is quite possible that by then I shall no longer be
+thrilled by the sight of Arnold Bennett twisting his forelock at a
+first night, and that the vision of Elinor Glyn eating quantities of
+cold ham at the Bath Club (a sight which, to-day, never fails to amuse)
+will not move me in the least.
+
+It is also possible that my indignations will have suffered a similar
+cooling, that I shall no longer feel faintly sick at the sight of the
+new Regent Street, and shall be able to view the idolization by the
+British people of Mr. George Robey, if not with approbation, at least
+with tolerance.
+
+It is to be hoped that this will not be the case, but you must admit,
+from your own experience of young men who have grown up, that it is
+quite on the cards. They are faithless to their first hates, they have
+forgotten their first loves. They turn from the dreams of Oxford to the
+nightmares of the city, just because the dream is difficult, and the
+nightmare is so easy. In fact, they grow old.
+
+That is why I have written this book. And from the decrepitude of
+thirty I shall write another on the same lines. It will be called
+‘Making the Most of Twenty-Eight.’
+
+B. N.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER ONE
+
+In which some English Gentlemen set out on a Strange Journey
+
+
+Had one been a Prime Minister there would be every reason for talking
+of one’s first tooth and devoting a chapter or two to its effect upon
+the history of our times. There would then follow, in succeeding
+volumes, sketches of the youthful genius from every aspect, with
+appropriate legends at the top of each page, such as ‘Backward at
+School,’ ‘A Daring Frolic,’ ‘Visit to the Tomb of William Pitt.’
+
+But since one has not been a Prime Minister, and since all first teeth
+greatly resemble one another, and since most small boys are very much
+alike (for if they aren’t, they are horrid)--since, in fact, there is
+no excuse for being dull, we must begin by making things happen. And I
+can think of no better moment for ringing up the curtain than when, at
+the age of nineteen, two months before the Armistice, I was given leave
+to go to America as Secretary to the British Universities Mission to
+the United States.
+
+It sounds deadly, but it was really exceedingly amusing, for this
+mission, before it finished its tour (which was largely for propaganda
+purposes), was to come in touch with most of the leading men in
+America, from President Wilson downwards. Even in England, there were
+celebrities hanging round us, all telling us with various degrees of
+pomposity the sort of things which Americans expected Englishmen to do,
+and the best way not to do them.
+
+Ian Hay was the first man who gave me any information about America
+that was worth having. I can see him now, standing against a window in
+the Ministry of Information, a tall, slim figure, in a rather shabby
+uniform, saying:
+
+‘Whatever else you do, don’t refer to the Americans as “children.” It’s
+such a damned insult.’
+
+I demanded further suggestions.
+
+‘Dozens, if you want them. Don’t leave your boots outside the hotel
+door. Don’t get ruffled if a porter slaps you on the back and calls
+you “boy.” Don’t be surprised if they refer to their country as the
+peculiar property of the Almighty. For all you know they may be right.
+It’s a marvellous country. And the people! Lovable isn’t the word for
+them. They’ll kill you with kindness.’
+
+All this I had heard before, but from Ian Hay it sounded different. It
+is not surprising that he was a success in the States. He is very like
+his own heroes, who, even when they are talking fourteen to the dozen,
+give one the impression of being strong and silent. Add to this quality
+a charming smile, the faintest possible flavour of a Scottish accent,
+and an air of modesty which is not usually associated with the Creators
+of best-sellers, and you will have the main ingredients of one of our
+most typical authors.
+
+If Ian Hay had accompanied us on our Mission he would have had
+material for a comic masterpiece of English literature. There was the
+representative of Oxford, who was to lose his boots in every American
+hotel we were to frequent. There was dear old Sir Henry Jones, whose
+Scottish-Welsh accents, combined with a heavy beard, an almost complete
+lack of teeth, and a heavenly smile, were so to intrigue American
+audiences; Professor J--, the brilliant Irish scientist, who was
+our official pessimist, and foretold shipwreck, train-wreck, and
+motor-wreck with unfailing hope; Sir Henry Miers, from Manchester,
+cool, calm, and capable, who found the Oxford representative’s boots
+for him and helped to interpret some of Sir Henry Jones’s more obscure
+utterances; and last, but certainly not least, Sir Arthur Shipley, the
+urbane Vice-Chancellor of Cambridge, who never lost his boots, who
+spoke perfect English, who had always exactly the right word to say
+to exactly the right person, and without whom we should all probably
+have been arrested within twenty-four hours of our arrival as a band of
+undesirable mountebanks.
+
+I wonder if all the English missions which tour the United States,
+which march in dignified processions through the streets, which blink
+up at the skyscrapers, which sneeze over the grape-juice and stagger
+back from the serried headlines of the newspapers ... I wonder if they
+are all made up from such human and fallible men as was ours.
+
+Take the case of Sir Henry Jones, one of the sweetest characters and
+the most generous men I have ever met. He had, in his head, a tooth.
+One tooth, and no more. The first memory I have of him was in the early
+morning, when we were ploughing our way through a choppy sea, with the
+coast of Scotland misty to the starboard. He put his head through my
+porthole, and complained bitterly that there was no fresh water in his
+cabin. ‘What did he want fresh water for?’ I asked, looking sleepily at
+his flowing beard. He waved his toothbrush through the window, and I
+gave him my carafe. I wish we were all such optimists. And I hope this
+story is not too impertinent. A very faint hope, I fear.
+
+Again, Professor J--. It is with no lack of respect that I refer to the
+more humorous side of his character. Any scientist, from San Francisco
+to Petrograd, will tell you what the world of astronomy owes to his
+researches into the theory of the Martian canals. Anybody but a fool
+would pay homage to his intellect. None the less, for sheer pessimism I
+have never met his like.
+
+‘I took a bath this morning,’ he said to us, one day at breakfast, ‘and
+I did it at the peril of my life.’
+
+We wondered what made him think that a bath was so particularly
+perilous. He explained. In taking his bath it had been necessary for
+him to take off his patent waistcoat. It had also been necessary for
+him to take off his clothes. In view of the fact that we were at the
+moment, in a part of the ocean which was regarded with particular
+affection by German submarines, both actions had been highly
+inadvisable. The patent waistcoat for obvious reasons. The dangers of
+the state of nature, however, he described at greater length. ‘If a
+body enters the water,’ he said, ‘death takes place by chill just as
+often as by actual drowning. I have made researches into the matter and
+I find that a body covered with clothes does not chill so fast as a
+body with nothing on. Hence the danger of baths in a situation such as
+this. Supposing a torpedo had hit us while I was in my bath!’
+
+While we were on the water, a torpedo did actually hit a liner off the
+Coast of Ireland, though it was not our own vessel. As soon as the news
+came through, J-- was convinced that one of his own relatives, an aged
+aunt, must have been on board. The fact that she had been bedridden
+for eight years, the fact that there was no conceivable reason why she
+should have got up at all, far less have ventured across the Atlantic,
+weighed with him not at all. He was born like that, and I think he even
+took a certain grim pleasure in it, realizing the futility of human
+existence.
+
+When I add that there were in our Mission two ladies, Miss Spurgeon and
+Miss Sedgwick, the introductory passage to this book is complete.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Have you ever noticed--you who have crossed the Atlantic--the
+extraordinary effect that the Statue of Liberty has upon those who
+pass for the first time beneath its shadow? It brings out all sorts of
+hidden traits in even the most secretive of the passengers. Men who
+have spent the entire voyage in the bar, whom nobody would accuse of
+sentimentality, rush out and stand strictly to attention, chin well
+out, eyes fixed on that impressive brazen lady, much as a dog would fix
+its eyes on its mistress. Young and flapping ladies, who have lain on
+the decks in attitudes which they apparently consider seductive, stand
+with open mouths and unpowdered noses, trying to remember the date
+of the American Declaration of Independence. Fathers bring out their
+children and regard the statue with an air of proprietorship as though
+they themselves had been largely responsible for its erection. And as
+for the poets....
+
+We had on board one rather celebrated young poet who I am sure will
+never forget the Statue of Liberty--whether or no the statue will ever
+forget him is another question. His name was Robert Nichols, and he
+was being sent out by the English Government as the most accomplished
+of all our war poets. He had created rather a sensation at home by
+his volume, _Ardours and Endurances_, which contained, in the opinion
+of the critics, much the best war poetry which had been produced.
+During the voyage over I fear he had not been much in the mood for
+writing poetry, unless it were of the style of Rupert Brooke’s dreadful
+‘Channel Crossing,’ for he had been groaning with sea-sickness in his
+cabin. But the statue cured him of all that. As soon as he heard that
+we were about to pass under it, he emerged pale but determined and came
+up to me, where I was standing by the railings.
+
+‘I’m going to salute the statue,’ he said.
+
+‘Well, hadn’t you better get your hat?’ I asked. ‘You can’t salute
+without a hat on.’
+
+‘I don’t care a damn about the hat,’ replied Robert, and without any
+more ado, swung his hand behind his ear, where it remained quivering
+like any guardsman’s. Further conversation under these circumstances
+would, I realized, be sacrilege not only on the spirit of liberty but
+on the spirit of poetry as well, and so I held my peace. But it was a
+pity that Robert had somewhat miscalculated the distance we still had
+to run, for after a few minutes he was forced, from sheer cramp, to
+lower his arm again. It would have been better if he had got his hat.
+
+I fear that Robert Nichols did not greatly enjoy himself in the States.
+He could not get that ‘platform’ which had been anticipated for him,
+and he always looked a little afraid, when one saw him on Fifth
+Avenue, as though a skyscraper would fall on him before he had finished
+his last sonnet. He might indeed have been reading a Keats poem:
+
+ When I have fears that I may cease to be
+ Before my pen has gleaned my teeming brain,
+ Before high-piled books, in charact’ry
+ Hold like full garners the full-ripen’d grain ...
+
+All of this, however, is not getting us to America, to Presidents and
+millionaires, and all those other engaging things.
+
+Landing in America in this autumn of 1918, for an Englishman at least,
+was exactly like a page out of an H. G. Wells novel. The aeroplanes
+circling round us, the little pilot boat coming with newspapers that
+told us the end of the war was in sight, the sudden glimpse of a new
+radiant continent, with houses sparkling with a million lights--it was
+the lights that we found most surprising. After stumbling about in
+darkened streets at home, after being given hell by the police if we so
+much as allowed a chink of light to escape through the window (for fear
+of air raids, of course), it seemed almost indecent to see this blaze
+of light coming from every window. In absolute exultation, as soon as
+I reached my room (we were staying at the Columbia University Club), I
+turned on all the lights, drew the curtain, and threw open the window,
+thinking--‘there, look at that, and be damned to you,’ the remark being
+addressed to imaginary zeppelins, thousands of miles away.
+
+And then--the banquet that night! There was butter. Lots of it, making
+the pale wisps of grease on which we had lately fed seem like some
+loathsome memory of a nightmare. There was sugar, not done up in little
+bags, and shrunk to the size of a pea, but fat, glistening sugar,
+shining and sparkling like any diamond. There was meat, not brought
+to one in exchange for a coupon, but perched on the plate, proud and
+abundant. Sir Henry Jones’s one tooth was working overtime that night.
+
+At this dinner I met my First Great American--Nicholas Murray
+Butler--President of the Columbia University.
+
+For the benefit of English readers I should here point out that the
+Presidents of great American Universities occupy far more prominent
+positions in the life of the nation than the Vice-Chancellors of Oxford
+or Cambridge. These latter gentlemen are hardly known to the public at
+all. The only Vice-Chancellor of Oxford of whom the newspaper-reading
+public has ever heard is Ex-Vice-Chancellor Farnell, who set the whole
+University on edge by medieval restrictions, and who has now retired
+to the obscurity from which his faintly ridiculous personality should
+never have been dragged. Apart from this regrettable exception, English
+Vice-Chancellors have usually figured only in small paragraphs at the
+bottom of the sober columns of _The Times_, when they are reported as
+having given degrees to various earnest youths and maidens.
+
+In America it is very different. Here, when the President of a great
+college delivers himself of an utterance, great treble headings
+announce the fact in all the principal newspapers. He is given almost
+as much publicity as a successful horse. His judgments are made the
+subject of leading articles, his portrait is almost as well known as
+that of the baser type of politician in England. I do not know whether
+this is because knowledge is more venerated in the United States than
+in England. It just happens to be the case.
+
+Well, Nicholas Murray Butler was a super-President, and, next to
+President Wilson and Charlie Chaplin, he was the most ‘talked-of’ man
+in the States. As I said before, he was the First Great American I met,
+and it is with a feeling of regret that I have to admit that I was not
+in the least impressed. He struck me as the epitome of the commonplace.
+Charming, yes--a dear, kind smile, a loud and penetrating voice,
+but--my God! what a mind! It was stocked with every platitude that has
+bored us since Adam first yawned into the disillusioned face of Eve.
+
+He made a speech. Such a speech. It was filled with tremendous pauses,
+in which the hand would be raised, and the finger held aloft, and then,
+like the booming of a gun, the platitude. For example. Silence. A row
+of expectant faces, and eager eyes. A row of set mouths (except of
+those who were munching salted almonds). And then ... ‘I say to you,
+and I say it as my considered opinion, that War is a terrible thing. It
+is a cruel thing, ladies and gentlemen, a brutal thing. But ...’ again
+the silence, and the munching mouths are stilled ... ‘wars happen. They
+occur. They break out. They are declared. They exist. They ...’
+
+Oh dear, I thought. If all American speeches are like this, I am in
+for a bad time. Of course, we were very soon to discover that they
+weren’t, and that American oratory is among the finest in the world.
+But Nicholas Murray Butler was a bad beginning. It is a matter of
+absolute mystery to me how people listen to such things, or how they
+read his books. For example, I picked up, the other day, a book by
+him called _Is America Worth Saving?_ It was incredible. It contained
+page after page of the dullest moralization, page after page devoted
+to the proving that black is generally black, and that white, more
+often than not, is white. And yet, when you get him by himself, Butler
+is better. When we went to see him at Columbia University he kept Sir
+Arthur Shipley and myself giggling faintly for twenty minutes over his
+description of some of the difficulties of the educational career. I
+remember in particular one reply he made which was typical of a certain
+broad, dry humour. Sir Arthur had asked him, with reference to a little
+party of English boys who had gone out west, if they were still at San
+Francisco.
+
+‘Not always so very still,’ replied Butler with a smile.
+
+I had a long talk with Nicholas Murray Butler, but I gained no
+enlightenment from it. He told me that the young had a great advantage
+over the old because the young had longer to live, but after all the
+old had an advantage over the young because they had lived longer. Or
+some equally penetrating generalization. After talking to him for ten
+minutes, in an atmosphere of linked Star Spangled Banners and Union
+Jacks, I came to the conclusion that he probably had so original and
+destructive a mind that he was forced to send out this smoke-barrage of
+commonplace in order not to be arrested as a revolutionary.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER TWO
+
+Presidents--Lean and Fat
+
+
+If you wish to sip the very essence of democracy, you must pay a visit
+to the White House and talk with the President of the United States.
+The more urgent your business, the more stirring the occasion, the more
+completely unpretentious will be your reception.
+
+We arrived in Washington in late October, already somewhat battered by
+an existence in which every meal was a banquet, and on the day after
+our arrival found ourselves drawing up at the gates of the White House,
+duly attired, cleaned and brushed, in order to make the most favourable
+impression on President Wilson.
+
+The simplicity of the first home of America is, in some ways, more
+alarming than the pomp of an ordinary Court. There were no beautiful
+footmen, no drifting diplomats to waft us higher and higher until we
+were at length admitted into the presence. Indeed, it was more like
+going to see a dentist than a President.
+
+We were shown into a pleasant white room, with the usual dentist’s
+array of newspapers and periodicals, slightly soiled by many democratic
+thumbs. At this point it might be mentioned that the pet mascot of the
+Mission also entered the White House with us, concealed in an overcoat.
+This was Cuthbert, a stuffed rabbit, which had been presented by a
+frivolous friend to the Mission on our departure from England. Cuthbert
+had been a sure help in trouble and had grown more than human. When the
+sea was rough, he would be propped up on the edge, looking over, in
+case he might be overcome. When it was calm he would be allowed to bask
+in the sunshine. And when we were passing under the Statue of Liberty
+he was stood to attention until the statue was passed. He couldn’t
+salute, because toy rabbits aren’t made that way.
+
+Cuthbert was adored by every member of the Mission, except the
+representative of Oxford, who thought that such things were naughty. He
+was taken to the tops of skyscrapers to survey New York by night. He
+was taken on the Hudson to survey New York by day. And I was damned if
+I was going to allow Cuthbert to depart from America without entering
+the White House. And so, he was carefully stuffed into the capacious
+pocket of Sir Arthur’s overcoat (unknown, one must in fairness admit,
+to Sir Arthur). He was not taken, however, to see the President. There
+are limits.
+
+Mr. Lawson, the Secretary for the Interior, was with us when we
+entered, but the real thrill of the morning was to come when a
+manservant poked his head through the door and said, ‘Are you men
+waiting to see the President?’ We all bridled slightly at this historic
+question. ‘How divinely American!’ we thought. Were we ‘men’ waiting
+to see the President? Men. _Men_, if you please. The world’s greatest
+authority on bugs. A man. The world’s greatest authority on the canals
+of Mars. A man. The world’s greatest authority on Greek something or
+other. A man. Men--all men. Except, of course, the women. We said, yes,
+we were waiting to see him.
+
+‘Then you’d best come along with me,’ said the manservant.
+
+We came along with him. We came along through a passage, from which
+outside you could see the short drive, the white buildings of
+Washington, the bustling life of the city passing by, and we stepped
+through some folding doors, on to a great space of highly polished
+floor, in the centre of which, like a waxwork, was standing the world’s
+most important figure--President Wilson.
+
+The first thing that struck me was that he looked very clean.
+Immaculate. Not that I had expected to find him dirty. But there
+was something about the stiff white cuffs, the gleaming collar, the
+sparkling pince-nez, the beautifully pressed trousers, that suggested
+he had dressed in a disinfected room with the assistance of a highly
+efficient valet, who had put on his clothes with pincers. Again the
+dentist feeling. He _was_ like a dentist. Or a distinguished surgeon.
+
+In silence we were introduced, and slid over the polished floor until
+we were grouped round him in a sort of semicircle. I had a ridiculous
+feeling that we were all going to sing ‘Here we come gathering
+nuts-in-May.’ Everything was suddenly so dignified. No question now of
+being mere ‘men.’ We were all diplomats, in the centre of the universe.
+
+And then Wilson began to speak, quietly and calmly, weighing his
+words, telling us exactly what was passing in his mind. I remember
+being struck by two things--foolish, no doubt. The first was a feeling
+of strangeness that he should speak with an American accent. One had
+imagined him as belonging to the world, forgetting that after all, he
+only belonged to America. The second was that he was just an ordinary
+man, in a hideously difficult position, applying the ordinary standards
+of decent conduct to the world situation.
+
+He talked about affairs in France, compared them with that of last
+year, and drew conclusions. And then he said something extraordinarily
+interesting:
+
+‘My principal difficulty,’ he remarked, ‘is that we are dealing with
+people whom we can’t trust. I wonder if you can understand how baffling
+that is, when one is honestly trying to find a way out? If Germany were
+like any other country, if we could count on certain promises, certain
+assurances being fulfilled, then we should know where we are. But we
+can’t count (he almost shouted the last words) on that. I write a note.
+I receive an answer. I write another note. I receive another answer.
+I _go on writing notes_. And I am left in exactly the same situation
+as before, because I have learnt, from bitter experience, that the
+promises contained in that answer will be broken as soon as the first
+convenient opportunity presents itself.’
+
+All the time he spoke he stood looking straight in front of him,
+with his hands behind his back. He looked terribly tired. I gathered
+afterwards that he had scarcely time to sleep, that often he would be
+up all night trying to unravel the hopeless tangle of lies and evasions
+which was almost daily served up for him.
+
+He continued in this strain for some time, until there suddenly came
+into his voice a note of passion, ‘America is not going to leave the
+Hohenzollerns in power. It would mean leaving a running sore in the
+heart of Europe.’ He made a little grimace of disgust.
+
+I won’t attempt to give any long précis of his remarks. Generalizations
+are never interesting, and even if they were, you can discover all of
+them in the newspapers of the period. Sir Arthur had a talk with him
+on the way out about his life at Princeton, and with his usual genius,
+managed to smooth the wrinkles out of his face and to make him laugh.
+The last words I heard him say were in reference to the Princeton
+professors. ‘They kicked me upstairs,’ he said. A very long way
+upstairs, most people would think.
+
+That was one of the most interesting mornings of my life. I only wish
+that Cuthbert could have been concealed behind the curtain.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Where Wilson impressed one with a feeling of respect (if not
+reverence), Taft filled one with a bouncing spirit of good will--a sort
+of ‘Pippa Passes’ spirit--that as long as Taft was in being, all must
+be right with the United States.
+
+I met him at a dinner given about this time in Washington, and was at
+once captivated by him, because he seemed to make a point of being
+particularly charming to the people who didn’t matter. There was a
+tremendous reception after dinner, and half the time Taft was standing,
+a round Colossus, talking to persons of no importance, and ignoring the
+crowd of millionaires and diplomats who clustered round him.
+
+Somehow or other, I found myself talking to him. He said:
+
+‘Well, young man, and aren’t you getting rather sick of trotting round
+with a lot of old professors?’
+
+I indignantly disclaimed any such suggestion (which happened to be
+quite untrue).
+
+However, Taft only winked, and said Englishmen were always so tactful,
+weren’t they, winked again, heaved his shoulders, and shook. Then,
+apropos of nothing he said:
+
+‘I heard a wonderful story yesterday about a Scotchman.’
+
+One has always just heard wonderful stories about Scotchmen, but not
+always from Ex-Presidents of the United States, so I listened politely.
+
+‘A Scotchman,’ said Taft, speaking in a loud whisper, and keeping one
+eye on the crowd of millionaires behind him, ‘went out one cold day on
+the links, did the whole eighteen holes, tramped back, and at the end
+of it all gave his caddy threepence.’
+
+Here he heaved again. I wondered if that was the end of the story, when
+Taft continued:
+
+‘The caddy looked at the man and said, “D’ye ken I can tell yer fortune
+by these three pennies?”’
+
+(Heavens! I thought. He can speak Scotch. No wonder they made him
+President of the United States.)
+
+‘The man shook his head,’ said Taft, ‘and the caddy looked at the first
+penny.
+
+‘“The fir-r-rst penny,” he said, “tells me that you’re a Scotsman. Eh?”
+
+‘“Yes.”
+
+‘“The second tells me that you’re a bachelor.”
+
+‘“Yes.”
+
+‘“And the thir-rd penny tells me that yer father-r was a bachelor too.”’
+
+And with that Taft turned on his heel, roaring with laughter, leaving
+at least one young Englishman a staunch Anglo-American for the rest of
+his life.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+It was also in Washington that I first met Elihu Root. Everybody, ever
+since my arrival had said, ‘Ah! but you must meet Elihu Root,’ rather
+in the same sort of way as Sydney people say, ‘Ah! but you must see
+our harbour,’ or Cambridge people, ‘Ah! but you must see our Backs.’
+He seemed to have a quite unique reputation--the reputation of being a
+thoroughly honest politician. I used to ask, ‘Why in that case is he
+not made President?’ And the reply invariably was, ‘He is too good, too
+honest, too impeccable.’ All of which seemed very strange.
+
+However, when one met him, the mystery was explained. Elihu Root struck
+me as ‘a very parfit gentle knight.’ His conversation was like a man
+thinking aloud. He shut his eyes and frowned and then spoke, and you
+knew that the man was telling you what he really thought. It was at one
+of the inevitable banquets that he first appeared, and after it was
+over I boldly went up to him and asked him some sort of question about
+Anglo-American friendship.
+
+‘That rests with you, young man,’ he said, and shut his eyes. ‘Youth
+to youth, young heart to young heart’--and he sighed a little
+sentimentally.
+
+I asked him the usual stock question which one asks on these
+occasions--if there was no means of dissipating some of the ridiculous
+clouds of mistrust and delusion which still hung over the Atlantic,
+blotting out the true features of each nation from one another; if
+there was no means of bringing the Press, at least, to realize the
+importance of the Anglo-American ideal.
+
+‘Ah--the Press. Did you ever study the question of sovereignty at
+college?’ he said.
+
+‘Yes.’
+
+‘Have you ever tried to put your finger on a certain monarch, a certain
+body of men, a certain institute and say, “Here is sovereignty--here
+is the ultimate authority”? And have you, when you have decided that
+sovereignty lies here, or there, suddenly realized that the true power
+still eludes you? Have you realized that those men are elected by the
+people and that in consequence sovereignty lies in the people? And
+have you, going even further, realized that the force that makes the
+people vote, i.e., the force that moulds the people’s wills, is really
+the true sovereign? Think about it. And then you will realize the true
+importance of the remark you made to me just now.’
+
+All this was delivered with eyes shut and with head tilted back. A
+very straight and honest man, Mr. Root, typical of all that is best in
+American life.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+From Washington we travelled to Boston, staying with President Lowell
+of Harvard. Harvard made us all feel a little depressed. It was so very
+rich, so very efficient, so very prosperous, so entirely different
+from the bankrupt universities of England. I looked with green eyes on
+undergraduates’ rooms fitted with telephones and bathrooms, and served
+with a central heating apparatus that made the frozen apartments of
+Balliol seem a little torturous.
+
+And then, after Boston, Chicago. Our arrival in Chicago was
+sensational. Mr. Hearst, the newspaper proprietor, had declared the
+war to be over, although it was still raging gaily, and had another
+forty-eight hours to run. As a result of Mr. Hearst’s enterprise,
+all the country people within a hundred miles of Chicago had come to
+‘celebrate,’ and they travelled with us, dressed in their best, and
+taking liberal swigs of whisky. When we actually arrived, we found a
+mad city. Paper littered the streets, bells clanged everywhere. And
+when we came to the club (decency forbids me to mention which one it
+was) every waiter in the place was drunk, and we had to tread our way
+upstairs over recumbent figures, while our bags remained in the hall.
+
+‘Terrible,’ said the representative of Oxford. ‘I am beginning to
+understand why the Americans have so urgent a need for Prohibition.’
+
+I am afraid I did not agree with him. It all seemed to me very jolly.
+For one thing, all the telephone books in the club had been taken to
+the roof where they had, throughout the day, been slowly torn into
+little pieces by intoxicated fingers, in order that the streets might
+have a festive and confetti-like appearance. As a result, though we
+could be rung up, we could not ring up, and that, for the secretary
+of an educational mission was, I assure you, a blessing not at all in
+disguise.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+However, that was one of the only two occasions when I ever saw anybody
+intoxicated in America. The other was some weeks later when we were
+down in Texas. We had been travelling all night, and we emerged, one
+cold morning before breakfast, at the town of--(I had better leave it
+blank), to visit the local university. Half the professional staff were
+lined up on the platform to meet us, and they certainly had the warmest
+ideas of hospitality, for from the overcoat pockets of at least half
+a dozen of the more venerable members of the staff protruded the neck
+of a bottle of rye whisky. Now rye whisky is, at all times, a potent
+drink, but taken before breakfast, on a cold morning, it is not only
+potent, it is deadly. Nor was this all. For when we had driven to the
+university, we were greeted by a festive board at which the chief item
+of diet appeared to be egg-nog, well flavoured with rum. However, we
+all enjoyed ourselves very much, though I fear that this part of the
+tour cannot have been very fruitful from the educational point of
+view, however much it may have strengthened the Anglo-American ties of
+friendship.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER THREE
+
+Containing a Fruitless Search for American Vulgarity
+
+
+I noticed more and more in America that vulgarity (which one finds, of
+course, all over the world, even in the South Sea Islands), seemed to
+be in inverse ratio to wealth. The people who were really tiresome,
+who talked about their automobiles and their incomes, and their
+emeralds, and their trips to Europe, were nearly always the people
+with comparatively small incomes. They might be rich, but they weren’t
+‘rolling,’ like the Goulds or the Vanderbilts.
+
+For example, a perfectly appalling little woman to whose box at the
+opera I was once unwillingly lured, suddenly, during an _entr’acte_,
+produced from her stocking a cheque for a hundred thousand dollars,
+and waved it in my face, saying, ‘Say, what d’you think of that for a
+birthday present?’ A most unsavoury proceeding, and as I afterwards
+discovered, a complete fake. The woman’s husband had not a hundred
+thousand dollars in the world, and went bankrupt only a few weeks later.
+
+How entirely different are the super-millionaires! They have enough
+money to roof their houses in gold and diamonds, but they behave
+with the simplicity of an English parson. It seems foolish to have
+to say it, and one’s only excuse is that there is still in England a
+ridiculous prejudice against rich Americans.
+
+It would be a good thing if people who have such a prejudice could meet
+a man like, for example, Jack Pierpont Morgan. No nicer creature ever
+trod the earth, in spite of his mansions in New York, Grosvenor Square,
+Scotland, Cannes, and a few other places. He was one of the last
+people I saw in New York, and one of the best.
+
+One cannot think of Jack Morgan, of course, without thinking of his
+library, although it is somewhat depressing for an Englishman to think
+of it, since so vast a multitude of English treasures have found their
+way there. When he showed me over it I was absolutely staggered by the
+collection of our manuscripts which he has amassed. There is hardly a
+novelist or poet of any repute whose faded pages are not treasured in
+this house. And not only their manuscripts, but their portraits, their
+personal belongings, in fact anything of interest that is even vaguely
+connected with them.
+
+I was browsing round among these treasures when I suddenly saw, under
+a glass case, a thrilling object. It was a little lock of hair, bound
+together with a piece of ribbon, and underneath was a label which read:
+‘A lock of the hair of Keats. Given to Shelley by Keats’ friend--’ And
+then there was a description of the time and place at which the lock
+had been given.
+
+This object so excited me that I could not drag myself away from it.
+
+Jack Morgan came up.
+
+‘What are you looking at?’ he said. ‘Keats’ hair? Like to hold it for a
+minute?’
+
+He produced a key from his pocket, undid the case and put the precious
+thing into my hand. I felt an almost schoolboy emotion at the thought
+that this hair had grown from the head in which the Ode to a Grecian
+Urn had been conceived.
+
+Suddenly Morgan said, ‘Give it to me for a moment.’ Reluctantly I
+handed it over. And then, marvel of marvels, he extracted a single hair
+from the lock--(a long, curly one) put it on a piece of paper, dropped
+a spot of sealing wax on one end of it and then wrote, as a sort of
+testimony:
+
+‘Keats’ hair. From a lock in my possession. J. P. Morgan.’
+
+This hair he gave to me, and, as all writers of autobiographies so
+constantly assert, ‘it is one of my most treasured possessions.’ After
+he had done that, he took off the key from its ring, handed it to his
+secretary and said:
+
+‘That’s the last hair from that lock that I give away. If we take any
+more we shan’t have a lock, we’ll have a bald patch. Don’t you let me
+have that key--not if a dozen young Englishmen come along and beg for
+it on their bended knees.’
+
+Morgan is like a father among his children when he moves among these
+marvels. He pretends to know nothing very much about them, but he
+knows a great deal. He knew, for example, what I had never quite
+understood--the exact sequence in which Poe had written ‘The Bells.’
+Poe’s manuscripts seemed to convey a special charm for him, as indeed
+they might, since Poe was incomparably the greatest creative genius
+that America has produced. His manuscripts were the very reverse
+of what one would have expected. There were no wild scrawls, no
+blotches, no hasty writing. On the contrary, they were all beautifully
+transcribed on clean paper, in a hand that would have won a prize in
+the copybook of a schoolboy.
+
+I fell quite in love with American newspapers--bad taste, I
+suppose--but quite comprehensible if you have strength enough to
+survive the first shock of them. Everybody has written everything that
+there is to be written about American journalism, and I won’t add to
+it. But one episode does deserve to be recorded as a classic example of
+New World enterprise.
+
+The two ladies of our Mission, after a few weeks of racket and bustle
+and sleeping-cars, arrived at Detroit in such a state of exhaustion
+that they retired straight to their rooms, refusing to see anybody,
+whether they were professors, or journalists, or presidents, no matter,
+in fact, how distinguished they might be. There arrived on the scene a
+young man with a speckled face who demanded an immediate interview with
+these ladies.
+
+‘Impossible,’ I said.
+
+‘I’ve got to get it.’
+
+‘Can’t help that.’
+
+‘I _shall_ get it.’
+
+‘You won’t.’
+
+Pause. The speckled gentleman spat on the floor, sniffed, and then
+said, ‘Well, we shall see.’
+
+What he meant I did not even guess. But the next day there appeared
+an immense interview, together with pictures of the two ladies in
+question, under a head-line that informed all and sundry that ‘Dishpans
+Lose Their Lure For Female Sex in England Say Prominent British Women
+Educators.’
+
+To an American reader, this must sound quite dull. Its only value,
+as a story, is that, to an Englishman, it sounds almost impossible.
+The ladies, rising refreshed, and eating a hearty breakfast, looked
+up from over their grape-fruit to see this astounding account of the
+interview which they had never given, and choked with fury.
+
+‘How dare they?’ said one.
+
+‘How monstrous!’ said the other. ‘Barbarism, savagery!’ they cried.
+
+‘Not at all.’ It was imperative to soothe the ladies a little. ‘Don’t
+you see that it’s really extraordinarily funny? A speckled young man
+demands an interview and doesn’t get one. He therefore invents it. You
+ought to feel flattered that your views are so much sought after.’
+
+They did not feel flattered, however.
+
+‘Besides,’ I added, ‘it is probably perfectly true that Dishpans have
+Lost their Lure. Haven’t they?’
+
+‘Dishpans have no more to do with the case than the flowers that bloom
+in the spring,’ said the ladies.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+And there, I am going to leave America. I am well aware that these few
+pages represent only a very small and quite superficial fragment of a
+great many exciting happenings. The truth, however, is that I was too
+young to pick out what Americans call the ‘high spots.’ The rest of
+this book will, I trust, be different.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER FOUR
+
+John Masefield, Robert Bridges, W. B. Yeats
+
+
+In January, 1919, I went to Oxford. That seems about the shortest way
+of relating a fact that is of singularly little interest to anybody
+but myself. What _is_ of interest is that Oxford, at that time, was a
+regular nest of famous singing birds gathered together in the aftermath
+of the War, choosing Oxford as a sheltered resting-place, as though
+their wings were a little weary and their feathers rather draggled.
+
+W. B. Yeats had come to rest from the storms of Ireland in a quiet,
+green-shuttered house in Broad Street; John Masefield was writing his
+marvellous sonnets in a cottage on Boar’s Hill; Robert Bridges, the
+Poet Laureate, was near by, occasionally producing a few lines of
+verse which had more satire in them than poetry, to say nothing of
+such young men as Aldous Huxley, Robert Nichols, and Robert Graves. I
+must also pay tribute to Leslie Hore-Belisha, who is now perhaps the
+most brilliant of our younger M.P’s. He did not write poetry, but his
+quite unmatched eloquence at the Union will always linger as one of my
+keenest intellectual (I almost said emotional) pleasures.
+
+Of all these men, by far the greatest, to me, at least, was John
+Masefield. He was the strangest blend of passion, and ethereality. He
+was, moreover, the most generous of men. As soon as I went to Oxford
+I decided, in company with a little band of equally impertinent young
+men, that what Oxford needed was a new literary magazine which should
+reflect the new spirit of the university after the War. Delicious
+innocence! One really was under the impression that one was doing
+something, not only terribly important, but quite new.
+
+After endless cigarettes and a quantity of mulled claret we decided on
+two things--the title and the price. It was to be called _The Oxford
+Outlook_, and people were to pay half a crown for it. It is still
+called _The Oxford Outlook_ to this day, which must be something of a
+record for ’varsity papers. The price, however, is only a shilling.
+
+Now came the question of contributors. Although we were properly
+idealistic we were also shrewd enough to realize that unless we got
+some big names, apart from those of the undergraduates, our publication
+would stand little chance of creating any very great stir in the
+world outside, which was what we secretly desired. Somebody therefore
+suggested Masefield. And that night I sat down and wrote to Masefield,
+telling him what we were doing, and asking him if he could possibly
+send us a few lines for our first number.
+
+By the next post came a most charming letter from Masefield, wishing
+us all good luck, and enclosing two of the best sonnets he has ever
+written--poems which any editor of any country in the world would have
+been proud to publish. Here is the first of them, which has since been
+included in the collected edition of his works:
+
+
+ON GROWING OLD
+
+ Be with me, Beauty, for the fire is dying,
+ My dog and I are old, too old for roving;
+ Man, whose young passion sets the spindrift flying
+ Is soon too lame to march, too cold for loving.
+
+ I take the book and gather to the fire,
+ Turning old yellow leaves. Minute by minute
+ The clock ticks to my heart; a withered wire
+ Moves a thin ghost of music in the spinet.
+
+ I cannot sail your seas, I cannot wander
+ Your mountains, nor your downlands, nor your valleys
+ Ever again, nor share the battle yonder
+ Where your young knight the broken squadron rallies,
+ Only stay quiet, while my mind remembers
+ The beauty of fire from the beauty of embers.
+
+And that he sent to somebody whose name he had never even heard,
+knowing full well that we could not afford to pay for them.
+
+A few weeks later I met Masefield himself. He had promised to read
+some of his poetry to a little literary society which we had gathered
+together, and we all assembled in my rooms to await his arrival. It was
+a bitterly cold night, with driving snow, and he lived some eight miles
+out of Oxford, in a region where there were neither taxis nor buses,
+so that he would have been perfectly justified in ’phoning us to say
+that he could not come. However, he turned up only a few minutes late,
+having bicycled all the way, in order not to disappoint us.
+
+One never forgets Masefield’s face. It is not the face of a young
+man, for it is lined and grave. And yet it is not the face of an old
+man, for youth is still in the bright eyes. Its dominant quality is
+humility. There were moments when he seemed almost to abase himself
+before his fellow-creatures. And this humility was echoed in
+everything he did or said, in the quiet, timid tone of his voice, in
+the way in which he always shrank from asserting himself.
+
+This quality of his can best be illustrated by his behaviour that
+night. When the time came for him to read his poems, he would not stand
+up in any position of pre-eminence but sheltered himself behind the
+sofa, in the shade of an old lamp, and from there he delivered passages
+from ‘The Everlasting Mercy,’ ‘Dauber,’ ‘The Tragedy of Nan,’ and
+‘Pompey the Great.’ He talked, too, melodiously, and with the ghost of
+a question-mark after each of his sentences as though he were saying
+‘Is this right? Who am I to lay down the law?’ And when it was all
+over, and we began to discuss what he had said, all talking at the top
+of our voices, very superficially, no doubt, but certainly with a great
+deal of enthusiasm, it was with a sudden shock that I realized that
+Masefield had retired into his shell, and was sitting on the floor,
+almost in the dark, reading a volume of poems by a young and quite
+unknown writer.
+
+I saw a good deal of him after that. He lived in a little red house
+looking over the hills and valleys about eight miles out, and on fine
+days one could see from his window the grey spires and panes of Oxford
+glittering in the distance.
+
+‘Oxford is always different,’ he said to me once. ‘Always I see her in
+a new mood of beauty from these hills.’ We were looking down on the
+city from the distance and I too knew how he felt. Oxford from the
+hills is a dream eternally renewed. Under the rain, when only a few
+spires and towers rise above the driving sheets of grey, on an April
+morning, when the whole city is sparkling and dappled with yellow
+shadows, by moonlight when it is a fantastic vision of the Arabian
+Nights.
+
+Like many other literary geniuses, Masefield is clever with his hands.
+He will, with equal complacency, make a model of a ship or mend a
+garden gate. But since he was himself a sailor--since he has himself
+known the sea in every mood of loveliness or of terror, it is only
+natural that, when he does model, he should turn, by instinct, to
+ships. He showed me, at his house, a most exquisite model in wood of an
+old sailing vessel of the eighteenth century. There was nothing of the
+dilettante about that work. Every spar, every rope, every mast, every
+tiny detail was there, modelled to scale. It would have satisfied the
+most ardent technician, and yet it had a grace and a poetry that only
+Masefield could have given it.
+
+‘You must keep this in a glass case,’ I said to him. ‘It’s far too
+precious, too dainty, to knock about like the other things.’
+
+He shook his head. ‘She’s not going to stay here,’ he said. ‘I made her
+for a friend who has been very kind to me.’
+
+That was like Masefield, I thought, to spend weeks and weeks of labour
+to please ‘a friend who had been kind to him.’
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Anybody more different from Masefield than the Poet Laureate, Robert
+Bridges, it would be difficult to imagine. One was always longing to
+put him on a pedestal, to thrust a sceptre into his hand, and a crown
+on his head, and then to wait for the lightning. A most leonine and
+noble gentleman. Even when he wandered round the streets of Oxford clad
+in shabby knickerbockers, with a large, dirty satchel full of books
+on his bent back, it was impossible to forget either his great height
+or the immense head, modelled after Meredith, with a snowy beard and
+silvery locks, flowing with just that touch of abandon which made one
+wonder if, after all, Nature had not been a little improved upon.
+
+Just as Masefield’s favourite word was Beauty, so, according to
+popular tradition, Bridges’ favourite word was Damn. We all know his
+celebrated retort to Horatio Bottomley, who had suggested in the House
+of Commons that in view of the exceedingly limited output of the Poet
+Laureate, it might be advisable to grant him, instead of his salary,
+the ancient Poet Laureate’s privilege of an annual cask of wine, in
+order that his tongue might be a little loosened. Bridges, in reply to
+all these criticisms, merely wrote and said, ‘I don’t care a damn.’
+It was typical of him, but most of us thought that the criticism was
+justified, for, at the time, there _was_ a war on, he _was_ Poet
+Laureate, and he _wasn’t_ writing a word.
+
+The only time I ever heard Bridges deliver himself of this word was at
+a tea-party at his house on Boar’s Hill. He damned the Press, he damned
+the university, he damned, also, more than one of the modern poets whom
+we were so ill-advised as to mention. When I mentioned Masefield he was
+most generous to him, which made me realize how little truth there was
+in the story which some wit had sent round the university at the time,
+concerning Bridges’ criticism of Masefield. However, though fictitious,
+it is amusing enough to recall.
+
+‘“Masefield’s Sonnets”?’ he is alleged to have said. ‘Ah! yes. Very
+nice. Pure Shakespeare. Masefield’s “Reynard the Fox”? Very nice too.
+Pure Chaucer. Masefield’s “Everlasting Mercy”? Mm. Yes. Pure Masefield.’
+
+The other literary celebrity who at this time had chosen Oxford for a
+home was the Irish poet, W. B. Yeats. Yeats always seemed to me to move
+in a mist.
+
+He was like ‘men as trees walking.’ He certainly did not do it on
+purpose, as Bridges may have done. He would wander along the street
+with his head in the air and his hands behind his back, always wearing
+an overcoat, even in the warmest weather, with a long loose bow, and a
+mouth perpetually open. To walk behind him was in itself an adventure,
+for when he crossed the street he never took the faintest notice of any
+traffic that might be bearing down upon him, but dawdled over oblivious
+of the stream of cars, bicycles, horses and motor-lorries that were
+rushing past.
+
+A lovable man, Yeats, but, I should imagine, that some people would
+have found him a trying fellow to live with. When I left my college
+rooms I went to a divine old house with a rickety staircase, and low
+ceilings, which looked out on to one of the fairest views in Oxford,
+the Sheldonian library. To this house after a little time, drifted
+Yeats, complete with his wife and his baby. It was a time when the
+servant problem was at its height, and occasionally, if the house was
+more than usually under-staffed, all the undergraduates and other
+occupants of rooms, including Yeats himself, used to gather to eat a
+communal luncheon.
+
+On the first of these luncheons, Yeats arrived very late, and after
+absently toying for a few moments with a little cold asparagus, turned
+to me and said:
+
+‘Were you at the Union last night?’
+
+‘Yes.’
+
+‘Well, what did you think of it?’
+
+It was difficult to say what one thought of it. The debate had centred
+round the ever-green subject of Ireland. There had been a great deal
+of bad temper, and not very many arguments. Before I could reply Yeats
+said:
+
+‘I thought it was terrible. The appalling ignorance of English Youth
+about anything remotely connected with Ireland. I was astonished. Why,
+they don’t know the first thing about us.’
+
+He darted a limp stick of asparagus into the open mouth, looked away
+for a moment and then said:
+
+‘Why can’t they understand that the Irish people are Irish, and not
+English? Why can’t they realize that over there they’ve got a race of
+peasants who believe in fairies, and such-like, and are quite right
+to do so? Why, I’ve seen myself the saucers of milk which the Irish
+peasants have put outside their doors for the pixies to drink.’
+
+He talked absently for a little longer, and then said, in a dreamy
+voice:
+
+‘_If the English could only learn to believe in fairies, there wouldn’t
+ever have been any Irish problem._’
+
+However, Yeats was not made entirely from dreams. He had a good
+business streak in him as well. He knew to a ‘T’ the best market for
+his poems, although like all poets he also knew from bitter experience
+that verse as a means of livelihood was impossible.
+
+‘America pays best for poetry,’ he said to me once; ‘but even America
+pays badly. They will give you twice as much for a poem in America as
+in England. But for an article they will give you three times as much.
+I wonder why?’
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Among the most entertaining people in Oxford at this time (and, I
+may add, among the most entertaining people in Europe), were the
+brothers Sitwell. I suppose the Sitwell trio--Osbert, Sacheverell, and
+sister Edith, have been talked about as much as any literary family
+in England. Apart from their merits, they have had a great advantage
+over most writers to whom publicity is not distasteful--they possess
+a label. A label is tremendously important if you want to impress
+yourself on the British public. It seems that there are a certain
+number of niches in the contemporary temple of Fame, and that unless
+you fit into one of these niches you will never be recognized. There
+is a niche labelled ‘Paradox Mongers,’ another niche labelled ‘Psychic
+Storytellers’ and a whole series of geographical niches labelled
+‘Dartmoor Scribes,’ ‘Irish Prophets,’ ‘Sussex Poets,’ ‘East End
+Recorders,’ ‘Yorkshire Romancers,’ etc. If by any chance, a describer
+of Sussex gorse strayed into the Dartmoor heather, he or she would be
+disowned. If Mr. Michael Arlen were to get into the wrong omnibus and
+be observed alighting guiltily at Selfridges, his reputation would be
+tarnished beyond hope. And if a man who had gained a reputation as a
+writer of ghost-stories began to make paradoxes, the result, as they
+say in the Bible, would be confusion.
+
+The particular niche which the Sitwells occupy is that of ‘Chelsea de
+Luxe.’ It is a very definite and not unprofitable niche. At the time
+of which I am writing nobody was inclined to take them seriously. In
+fact, we used to think that if the Sitwells’ papa had been anything
+else but a baronet with fierce ginger hair, if they themselves had
+dropped their h’s instead of dropping their rhymes, their united
+efforts would not have created much of a stir, and that _Wheels_ (the
+only true schoolboys’ magazine published outside a school) would have
+been passed over in comparative silence. Since then, however, Osbert
+has written some of the finest short stories in the English (or the
+French) language, and Sacheverell has produced a work of real genius in
+_Southern Baroque Art_.
+
+Sacheverell was ‘up’ at Oxford at the same time as myself, and
+introduced a very pleasant flavor of Bohemianism--(there really is
+no other word)--into those dingy quarters. He hung his rooms with
+drawings by Picasso and Matisse, which were the subject of lewd comment
+among the more athletic members of the college. There was one drawing
+by--I believe, Picasso--called Salome, which represented a skinny and
+exceedingly revolting old lady prancing in a loathsome attitude before
+certain generously-paunched old men who looked like the sort of people
+you meet at a Turkish Bath when your luck is out. One day a certain
+charming don--(an ardent Roman Catholic)--strolled into Sacheverell’s
+rooms, saw the picture, paled slightly and then asked him what it was
+all about.
+
+Sacheverell said something about ‘line.’
+
+And then the don let go. ‘Line,’ he said, was the excuse for every
+rotten piece of work produced by modern artists. If a leg was out
+of drawing, or a face obviously impossible, if the whole design was
+grotesque and ridiculous, the excuse was always ‘line.’ And he stamped
+out of the room leaving untouched the very excellent lunch which
+Sacheverell had prepared for him.
+
+But Sacheverell stood his ground in all his conflicts with the
+authorities. At the end of every term a terrible ordeal takes place
+known as ‘collections,’ or more colloquially, ‘collecers,’ which
+consists of an examination on the work done during term. When
+Sacheverell came up for his viva voce, he was greeted with black faces
+and remarks of that strange and curdled quality which, in academicians,
+passes for sarcasm. ‘As it is obviously superfluous to comment on your
+knowledge--which is non-existent--we are only left with your style, Mr.
+Sitwell,’ said one of the examiners. ‘You appear to write very much in
+the manner of Ouida.’
+
+‘That,’ remarked Sacheverell calmly, ‘is my aim.’
+
+I am not surprised that Sacheverell describes himself in _Who’s Who_ as
+‘Educated Eton College, Balliol College, Oxford. Mainly self-educated.’
+
+Osbert, Sacheverell’s brother, is the wittiest of God’s
+creatures--(forgive me, Osbert, for that expression)--whom I have
+ever met. He has infused even more wit than Sacheverell into _Who’s
+Who_--that badly constructed work of fiction. As far as I know, the
+editor of _Who’s Who_ is not aware of the pranks which Osbert has
+played in the 1925 edition. May I enlighten him?
+
+Take first that wonderful phrase ‘Fought in Flanders and farmed
+with father.’ One day I am going to write a beautiful fugue in F to
+accompany that phrase, but at the moment it is only necessary to call
+attention to the source from which it sprang. For that, you must cast
+your eye to the preceding paragraph, which is devoted to Osbert’s papa.
+There you will read: ‘Being unfit for service, farmed over 2,000 acres,
+producing great quantities of wheat and potatoes.’
+
+Take again ‘Founded Rememba Bomba League in 1924.’ It sounds so exactly
+like the sort of thing which most of those who appear in _Who’s Who_
+would do. There is no such organization as the ‘Rem....’ No, I won’t
+be quite as obvious as that. But I might explain that the telegraphic
+address ‘Pauperloo,’ which appears at the bottom of the paragraph,
+being interpreted, means ‘Pauper Lunatic Asylum.’
+
+‘Deeply interested in any manifestation of sport.’ One has a feeling
+that Osbert’s page has got muddled with that of Lord Lonsdale, or Dame
+(Clara) Butt. Until finally, one is informed that his recreations are:
+‘Regretting the Bourbons, repartee, and Tu Quoque.’
+
+Repartee, most certainly. I have laughed as much with Osbert as with
+anybody in the world. I shall never forget his reply to a certain
+publisher, who had been endeavouring, unsuccessfully, to shield the
+body of W. J. Turner from the darts of scorn which Osbert was aiming
+at it. ‘Personally,’ said the publisher (and when people begin with
+that word one always knows they have nothing to say), ‘personally, I
+find W. J. Turner rather a lovable person.’
+
+Osbert put his head on one side and smiled. ‘I know what it is,’ he
+said, with an air of discovery, ‘you used to keep tadpoles.’
+
+He once told me, with that perfect modesty which his enemies find so
+disarming, that he gave his superior authorities more trouble during
+the War than any other officer they had ever known. I suppose it _must_
+have been a little trying to the colonel who came up to him and asked
+if he were fond of horses to be told ‘No. But I adore giraffes.’ And it
+must have been positively exasperating to the outraged military police
+to find him, an officer in the Grenadiers, carrying on an intimate
+conversation with a very private soldier in a very public place. Even
+worse, when at the subsequent cross-examination, the private soldier
+turned out to be Epstein (whose taste in birds differs so strangely
+from that of the British public).
+
+He began a naughty movement during the War to urge that all those who
+had served in France and had no desire to serve again should first
+be voluntarily denationalized and then compulsorily deported. It
+never came to anything. But in spite of its failure, he survived, and
+still walks from time to time down the grey pavements of Piccadilly,
+negligently tripping up an occasional poetaster or Royal Academician
+who has the temerity to cross his path.
+
+One more story. It is set on the said grey pavements, and Osbert was
+walking over them with another man who was staying with him. There
+came into sight a mutual acquaintance, whom we will call Lady C. Now
+Lady C. knew perfectly well that Osbert’s friend was staying with him,
+but she calmly ignored Osbert and said to the friend, ‘Do come and dine
+with me on Friday.’ The invitation was accepted. They passed on.
+
+The day of the dinner arrived, and with it, a postcard from Lady C. on
+Osbert’s breakfast table saying, ‘I should be so glad if you would come
+and dine to-night as well as Mr. --’
+
+This was too much. Osbert went grimly to the telephone.
+
+‘Hullo? Is that Lady C.? I’m sorry, but I shan’t be able to dine
+to-night. But listen.... Will you lunch with me last Thursday?’
+
+Yes--England needs its Sitwells.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER FIVE
+
+In which Mr. G. K. Chesterton reveals his Fears and his Hopes
+
+
+Among the questions which will present themselves to the future
+literary historian, none will be more difficult to answer than ‘Was Mr.
+G. K. Chesterton afraid of his wife?’ There are several passages in
+his books which indicate that the answer will be in the affirmative,
+and among them one might quote that charming essay from _Tremendous
+Trifles_ which is called ‘On Lying in Bed.’ He confesses to an
+overwhelming desire, while lying in bed, to paint the ceiling with a
+long brush. ‘But even,’ he adds, ‘my proposal to paint on it with the
+bristly end of a broom has been discouraged--_never mind by whom_; by a
+person debarred from all political rights.’
+
+The first time I ever asked myself this question was in Cornmarket
+Street at Oxford, on a windy night in May. G. K. Chesterton was
+alighting, with a certain amount of difficulty, from a taxi-cab, and as
+soon as he had safely emerged, he stood in the gutter, his mackintosh
+flapping loudly in the wind, while he assisted a charming and
+diminutive figure in a cloak. The diminutive figure was his wife. But
+even in these strange circumstances, with the wind tying her cloak into
+knots, and the rain-spots slashing against her veil like cold bullets,
+she seemed completely mistress of the situation of the moment, which
+was ‘When should the car come back to fetch them?’
+
+Chesterton turned to me--(for he had come to debate with us at the
+Union)--‘When _shall_ we want it, do you think?’ he said, a little
+pathetically.
+
+Before I could reply the diminutive figure said, in a sweet, firm voice:
+
+‘When will the thing be over?’ (a great deal of feminine contempt in
+that sentence).
+
+‘At eleven. But there’s a sort of reception afterwards.’
+
+She immediately turned to the driver. ‘Be here at eleven.’
+
+‘But ...’ began Chesterton.
+
+‘And,’ said Mrs. Chesterton, ‘is this the way in? It’s raining, and my
+husband has a cold.’
+
+So we meekly followed her to the debating hall.
+
+One has so often been told that Chesterton is an enormous,
+elephantine creature, that the actual sight of him is really a little
+disappointing. He _is_ a big man, of course, but not as big as all
+that. If it were not for his cloak, and his longish hair, and the bow
+which he sometimes wears, one would not say that he was an exceptional
+figure in any way. It seemed to me that he took a secret joy in
+making himself as large as possible, like some little boy who stuffs
+his overcoat with cushions. G.K.C. has such a passionate love of the
+grotesque that if it were suddenly ordained that he should be four
+times his present size he would give a whoop of joy.
+
+Yes. The more one thinks of it--the more it seems that he _did_
+purposely accentuate his largeness. His mackintosh was the mackintosh
+of a man several sizes larger than he. The wide-brimmed Homburg hat
+seemed specially designed to exaggerate his face. Even his glasses
+could, without difficulty, have been cut in half. And I noticed that
+he took a sort of impish delight, as soon as he was introduced to the
+committee, of placing himself next to the Junior Librarian, a very
+diminutive young man, whom he addressed as from a pinnacle, holding
+himself well erect, swelling his shoulders, and even puffing his
+cheeks, to improve upon the already imposing body with which nature had
+provided him.
+
+We all trooped into the debating hall, which was absolutely packed,
+for Chesterton’s paradoxes are always a draw with youth. The subject
+for debate was ‘That this house considers that the granting of any
+further facilities for divorce will be against the true interests of
+the nation,’ or words to that effect. I was speaking against this
+motion (being one of those who have never seen how the interests of the
+nation are served by perpetuating the union between a sane husband and
+a lunatic wife, or a law-abiding wife and a murderer husband), and as
+soon as my speech was over I went to the ‘Ayes’ side of the house where
+Chesterton was sitting and sat beside him.
+
+‘You shouldn’t have referred to me as eloquent,’ he said. ‘Wait till
+you hear me speak. I’m not a bit eloquent. I can’t speak off the bat. I
+must always have notes.’
+
+I looked down and saw that he had a sheet of paper in his hand, on
+which he had been scribbling in pencil. But the ‘notes’ were not words,
+they were little pictures. A grotesque dragon had been hastily drawn
+in one corner, and a tiny sketch of a very fat man in another. There
+were also several comic faces, among which I recognized that of the
+secretary, who was sitting with his profile to us. It was typical of
+him to call these sketches his ‘notes,’ and it was even more typical
+when he got up to make a very brilliant speech, that he left his notes
+behind him.
+
+I forget what he said except that it struck one as irrelevant. To hear
+Chesterton speak is in itself an explanation of his writing. He pours
+out his words, suddenly says something which pleases him by its touch
+of fantasy, pauses, and then with a face that grows more and more
+smiling and eyes that grow more and more bright, proceeds to develop
+the idea, to chase it, to leap ponderously after it, so hurl paradoxes
+in its wake, to circumvent it with every ingenious conceit. For
+example, he said, almost in an aside, that doubtless divorce would soon
+be part of the regular curriculum at Oxford, and when he had said it,
+was so entranced by the prospect opening up before him, that he almost
+lost his head, and ended by drawing for us a picture of the future
+in which M.A. instead of meaning Master of Arts should mean ‘married
+again’ and should be accompanied by the B.A., three months later, which
+would mean ‘bachelor again.’
+
+Perhaps his most vivid conversation came after the debate was all over.
+When we were standing in the hall, waiting for the car, he delivered
+himself of a second speech which so interested me that afterwards I
+went straight home to write it down.
+
+‘Somebody said in the debate,’ he remarked, ‘that I am the slave of
+symbols, that I believed in magic, that in a ceremony or an institution
+or a faith I merely examined what was on the surface and took it all
+quite literally, like a peasant in the Middle Ages.
+
+‘But it isn’t I who am the slave of symbols. It is you. I venerate the
+idea which lies behind the symbol, you only venerate the empty shell.
+Take this case of monarchy. Somebody remarked to-night that we had
+taken away half the duties and prerogatives of the King, and that the
+monarchy still remained. They went on to say that we could take away
+half the duties and prerogatives of marriage, and that marriage would
+still remain. Perhaps it will, but what will be the use of it?
+
+‘Because I bow down to the sceptre, and because I take the words
+“honour and obey” quite literally, you say that I am the slave of the
+symbol. But I bow down to the sceptre because I believe in the power
+that lies behind it. I keep to the smallest details of the marriage
+service because I believe in marriage. If you believe neither in the
+sceptre nor in the service, and yet bow down to them, then you are the
+slave of the symbol.’
+
+He looked away. Somebody presented him with his mackintosh. He
+struggled into it, got it half on, and then, with one arm still waving
+in the air he exclaimed:
+
+‘A time will come--very soon--when you will find that you want this
+ideal of marriage. You will want it as something hard and solid to
+cling to in a fast dissolving society. You will want it even more
+than you seem to want divorce to-day. Divorce ...’ and here, with a
+sort of groan, he thrust his second arm through his mackintosh--‘the
+superstition of divorce.’
+
+The small figure of Mrs. Chesterton appeared in the doorway. She, as
+usual, was quite unperturbed. The fiery words, the tangled eloquence of
+the evening seemed to have passed over her unnoticed.
+
+‘The car is here,’ she said, ‘and we are already five minutes late.’
+
+G.K.C. shook hands hurriedly, and vanished through the door. The last I
+saw of him was the flap of his mackintosh in the wind.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER SIX
+
+In which Mrs. Asquith behaves with characteristic Energy
+
+
+Oxford at this time was a ferment of political activity. It was full of
+young ex-soldiers, who considered, with pardonable presumption, that
+having endured Hell for five years, they were justified in suggesting
+the lines along which the New England (the Lloyd-Georgian England) was
+to be remodelled. And so we formed ourselves into clubs, concocted
+newspapers, wore ties varying from the noblest shade of blue to the
+bloodiest tint of red, and extracted a great deal of pleasure out of it.
+
+On the outskirts of Oxford lived Mr. and Mrs. Asquith, watching with
+interested eyes this ferment of budding talent. I do not know if Mr.
+Asquith ever actually said ‘Catch ’em young,’ but, to use his own
+type of phraseology, he was not unaware of the advantages which might
+conceivably be expected from a judicious sowing of the Liberal Seed
+among mentalities still unprejudiced and alert. It was only to be
+expected therefore that when I, in company with two staunch friends of
+the same College, formed the Oxford University Liberal Club, he should
+accept the position of President with alacrity.
+
+As soon as the club was formed, we arranged a monster meeting in the
+Oxford Town Hall, and decided that it would be rather fun to have a
+thoroughly pompous dinner beforehand. We therefore invited various
+celebrities, who all, to our astonishment, accepted; and when the
+plans were well in hand, I departed to tell the Master’s wife of our
+intentions.
+
+Now, it has been suggested to me that the Master’s wife did not
+absolutely ‘appreciate’ Mrs. Asquith. At any rate, although it was
+understood that Mrs. Asquith was to dine at Balliol, there was trouble.
+So much trouble, in fact, that it seemed as though the dinner could not
+take place at all.
+
+This was a dreadful situation. We had already asked Mrs. Asquith to
+dine. She had already accepted. It was quite impossible to put her off.
+What was the matter?
+
+It was afterwards suggested to me, by an ingenious scholar of Balliol,
+that the college authorities feared that Mrs. Asquith would have a
+disruptive influence on callow youth. A foolish reason, of course. If
+we wanted, we could have asked Mrs. Asquith to dine with us in our
+rooms on every day of the week, Sundays included. She would not have
+accepted, but that is another story.
+
+However, I never did discover the real reason, and, as a matter of
+fact, there was no need to do so, for the Master’s wife, in the
+interests of Liberalism, very kindly asked Mrs. Asquith to dinner
+herself. And so, that was how we dined,--the men in one building, the
+women in another, as closely segregated as though we had been members
+of some strict religious order which forbade the intermingling of the
+sexes.
+
+Asquith was in great form at dinner. I had never seen him before, and
+if first impressions are of any value, be it recorded that he struck
+me as having a head far too large for his body. His face was of a
+pleasant, rosy hue, rather like that of a genial baby, his body was
+short and rather inclined to stoutness. Two things only about him
+suggested the sheather of swords--his hair and his voice. The former
+was long and white and so silky that one longed to stroke it. His voice
+was deep and rich with a quality that also suggested silk.
+
+The first thing he said to me after we had been introduced was:
+
+‘Did you get my box?’
+
+This cryptic remark needs a little explanation. As soon as Asquith had
+consented to speak for us he sent word by his secretary saying that
+it was most important that we should prepare for him a box, some ten
+inches high and twelve inches broad. This object must be covered in
+green baize, and placed on the table at which he was going to speak. It
+was destined, as we afterwards learnt, to carry his notes.
+
+Such a request was, at first, a little surprising. One had always
+thought of Asquith as a man with an endless flow of language, who did
+not have to rely upon written memoranda in his speeches. However, the
+more one learns about apparently impromptu oratory the more does it
+appear in its true light, as carefully prepared. Winston Churchill has
+told us that the speech that gained him his greatest reputation as an
+impromptu was written out six times with his own hand. Bright used to
+have an entire synopsis hidden between the palm and fingers of his left
+hand, and I am sure the more ‘mountainous’ districts in Lloyd George’s
+perorations are carefully hacked and hewn beforehand. So at least
+Asquith was in good company.
+
+During dinner I asked him if it was true that he had once laughingly
+summarized the most valuable attribute of Balliol men as a ‘tranquil
+consciousness of superiority.’
+
+‘A tranquil consciousness of _effortless_ superiority,’ he corrected.
+‘Don’t forget the “effortless.” That’s the whole point of it. But,’ he
+added, ‘I don’t want to corrupt the youth of Balliol by such agreeable
+theories as that.’
+
+He had an extraordinary thirst for knowledge about post-war Oxford--a
+thirst that was almost pathetic, so clearly did it indicate a love of
+the very stuff, one might almost say, the very smell, of scholasticism.
+Was there much unrest among the undergraduates? Did they find it hard
+to settle down after the War? How many people were abandoning the
+classics? And what was their chief reason for doing so? Was it lack of
+time or lack of thought, or mere laziness? One could not help thinking
+what an admirable Master of Balliol Asquith would have made if he had
+ever chosen to abandon politics for university life--(his natural
+element).
+
+Dinner passed quickly under this fusillade of questions, and I was
+longing to see how Mrs. Asquith had fared in her comparatively solitary
+dinner. It cannot have been a very inspiriting one, for when we all
+trooped over to the lodge, and joined them in the big room upstairs,
+the atmosphere was gloomy, not to say strained. Mrs. Asquith was
+sitting on a table, swinging her legs, which were encased in grey
+Russian top-boots, and she greeted our arrival with a whoop of delight,
+and started to talk very quickly, as though she had been pent up for
+years. How wonderful of the undergraduates to give her a bouquet of red
+roses! Had they guessed that she was going to wear a red hat? And did
+they mind her not dressing? No? How charming of one to say that she
+looked nice in anything, etc., etc.
+
+The Master’s wife, on the other hand, said nothing at all, but remained
+by the fireplace in what appeared to be deep melancholy. I went up to
+her and said, ‘We really ought to be going along to the Town Hall now.
+The meeting starts in five minutes.’
+
+At this she brightened considerably, and said:
+
+‘Is Mrs. Asquith going?’
+
+I explained that it was snowing outside, and that the other guests had
+to be disposed of first. Mr. and Mrs. Asquith would bring up the rear,
+as they were the most important people.
+
+‘Oh, I see,’ she said, ‘Mrs. Asquith’s the climax, is she?’
+
+I was very thankful when we were all safely landed at the Town Hall,
+and the meeting had begun.
+
+I needn’t say anything about the meeting itself, except that everybody
+made admirable speeches, which called forth a great deal of applause,
+and set the fires of Liberalism blazing fervently. A few extra lines
+may, however, be inserted to make this sketch of Mrs. Asquith a little
+less shadowy.
+
+I am perfectly certain that this lady has been very much maligned by
+the British public. A section of that public regards her as vulgar
+because she is enthusiastic, prejudiced because she is loyal, conceited
+because she is frank, and generally a very tiresome creature. They
+have not the wit to realize that she is, in reality, a woman almost
+unbearably sensitive, who is aggressive only in self-defence, and that
+she is so emotional that she does things in public which some people
+regard as outrageous only because they do not understand her.
+
+I shall never forget, for example, seeing her at the end of the
+meeting, put her hand on her husband’s shoulder while they were playing
+God Save the King, and, as soon as the King was saved, throwing the
+flowers from her bouquet into the stolid faces of the crowd below. How
+I sympathized with her at that moment. I should have liked to jump to
+the roof with elation. The only difference was that Mrs. Asquith had
+the courage to do what she wanted, and I hadn’t.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER SEVEN
+
+In which Mr. Winston Churchill loses his Temper, and Mr. Horatio
+Bottomley wins his Debate
+
+
+You may, or you may not, have heard of the Oxford Union Society. It has
+a habit of producing future Prime Ministers. Among its past presidents
+it numbers such illustrious names as Gladstone, Salisbury, Asquith,
+Birkenhead, etc., etc., to say nothing of such minor fry as occasional
+Archbishops, diplomats and ambassadors.
+
+Among its past presidents it also numbers myself. A matter again of no
+importance, except for the people with whom it brought me into touch.
+
+Now, every president of the Oxford Union Society can invite, during his
+term of office, not more than two distinguished statesmen to address
+the Society. As soon as I had been elected I looked round for two
+men who might bring a little live blood into our somewhat academic
+discussions, and there seemed no better couple, for this purpose,
+than Winston Churchill, the Secretary for War, and Horatio Bottomley,
+M.P., who is at present languishing in gaol. Both expressed themselves
+as delighted to accept, and dates were fixed for their respective
+appearances.
+
+A terrible problem faced me as Winston’s arrival drew near. I had to
+give a dinner, not only to him, but to his guests (four of them), and
+about a dozen others. When one dines in this fashion, one has to dine
+well, with Moët 1914 and all the usual things which go to make good
+oratory. Being quite devoid of funds, and having long before exhausted
+my allowance in riotous living, there seemed no alternative but to
+make a descent on an already overburdened parent. Then suddenly, a
+charming friend, who is now brightening a not very brilliant House of
+Commons, suggested that we should all dine with him ... a suggestion
+which was carried _nem. con._
+
+Winston was the first great English statesman who ever dined with me
+(probably the last also). Remembering that it was he who had, on his
+own responsibility, given orders to the British Fleet at the outset
+of the War which were probably instrumental in saving the Empire, I
+sat gazing at him in a sort of awe. ‘This,’ I thought, ‘is the face
+that launched a thousand ships.’ And yet there was something a little
+incongruous about Winston Churchill in this tiny room. He was so
+vigorous, he breathed so hard, and spoke so quickly that one feared
+he might at any moment seize all his knives and forks and glasses and
+arrange them in the form of a field of battle to illustrate his martial
+theories.
+
+This he actually did. I happened to mention that, in order to help our
+memory of the campaigns of Napoleon, I and several others who were
+working together, had composed a series of rhymes round the tributaries
+of the Po, which we found of the greatest value.
+
+That set Winston off. He seized a knife, a fork, and a salt cellar
+and made with them a little plan round which he marched the imaginary
+armies of Napoleon. I have never heard anybody talk of war with such
+gusto. With each martial adjective, a light seemed to be turned on
+inside his head, his eyes gleamed, his lips parted, and he talked so
+vividly that the slight impediment in his speech, which he has always
+so pluckily fought, was forgotten. And when he had finished he gave me
+an exhaustive list of military treatises on Napoleon, which, needless
+to say, I did not attempt to read.
+
+Winston was a wonderful talker that night--not only of war, but of
+other arts, notably of literature and painting. He asked how long it
+had taken me to write my novel _Prelude_.
+
+‘I haven’t the least idea,’ I said, ‘because it was done in bits and
+patches over a period of about five months.’
+
+‘Didn’t you work at it regularly?’
+
+‘No. I don’t see how you can do work in that manner if it is to have
+any sort of claim to be emotional.’
+
+‘Nonsense.’
+
+I sat up, and Winston began to put forward some very interesting
+theories on the writing of books.
+
+‘You should go to your room every day at nine o’clock,’ he said, ‘and
+say to yourself, “I am going to sit here for four hours and write.”’
+
+‘But suppose you _can’t_ write? Suppose you’ve got a headache, or
+indigestion....’
+
+‘You’ve got to get over that. If you sit waiting for inspiration, you
+will sit there till you are an old man. Writing is a job like any other
+job, like marching an army for instance. If you sit down and wait till
+the weather is fine, you won’t get very far with your troops. It’s
+the same with writing. Discipline yourself. Kick yourself. Irritate
+yourself. But write. It’s the only way.’
+
+Advancing years have taught me that there is a good deal more than half
+of the truth in what Winston said. The ideal combination would seem
+to be a little of both spirits--the spirit that enabled Mozart to sit
+down, like an accountant, and write his divine melodies at his desk,
+and the spirit that urged Beethoven out into the woods and forests when
+the storm was at its height.
+
+To return to Winston. He made a very good speech--(it was about
+Russia)--quite as good as those of the undergraduates who were opposing
+him--won his motion, and then trotted off to bed, with the cheers of a
+thousand young throats ringing in his ears.
+
+The next day I called on him after breakfast and suggested that it
+might amuse him to walk round some of the colleges. ‘All right,’ he
+said, and we set out forthwith, while I tried to recall the names of
+the various buildings which one passed every day, but never recognized.
+
+However, Winston strode along gloomily, smoking a cigar, tapping
+his stick on the pavement, and taking not the faintest notice of my
+chatter, which showed his good sense. Still, I wanted to know the
+reason for his ill-humour, and was about to ask him if he had got out
+of bed on the wrong side, when he said:
+
+‘There was a shorthand reporter there last night, of course?’
+
+I shook my head. ‘No. We don’t run to that.’
+
+He glared at me in astonishment. ‘But there was a man from the _Morning
+Post_?’
+
+‘Yes,’ I said, ‘but he only takes extracts. Did you want a report?’
+
+‘I should damned well think I did,’ replied the Secretary for War.
+‘I said a lot of very--er--delicate things last night and it’s most
+important for me to know what I _did_ say.’
+
+I remembered, with exquisite clarity, his remarks about footpads,
+assassins and other gentlemen with whom His Majesty’s Government, of
+which he was a prominent member, were at that period negotiating. And
+I also appreciated the fact that he was honest enough to stand up for
+his personal convictions at the risk of being severely censured by his
+colleagues. However, there seemed nothing to be done.
+
+‘Perhaps,’ I remarked, with singularly misplaced brightness, ‘it may
+be a good thing in view of the delicacy of the discussion, that there
+_was_ a certain vagueness about what you actually said?’
+
+For reply, he merely clasped his hands behind his back, made a clucking
+noise with his teeth and said:
+
+‘Is that Lincoln or Exeter?’
+
+That night, in the House of Commons, several indignant gentlemen rose
+to their feet to draw the attention of the House to the indiscretions
+of the Secretary for War at Oxford. Many uncomplimentary things were
+said before the matter was allowed to drop. For one night, at least, I
+experienced something of the thrill of government.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+It is a long step from Winston Churchill to Horatio Bottomley, but
+not quite as long as might at first be imagined. Both men have a good
+deal in common--(this is meant as a tribute to Horatio rather than a
+reflection on Winston)--and if Horatio had been to Harrow instead of
+to a little school in the East End of London, it is not impossible
+that he would have risen to Cabinet rank, have stirred the nation with
+patriotic speeches, and have gone down to history as one of the great
+men of our times.
+
+At any rate, he seemed to me a fascinating figure, and one who should
+enliven any debate in which he spoke.
+
+I therefore wrote to him, suggesting that he might care to visit us. By
+return of post I received a reply, typed on the sort of notepaper that
+is described by stationers as ‘superfine,’ and couched in the third
+person. It stated that ‘Mr. Bottomley considered himself honoured by
+the invitation, which he had great pleasure in accepting. Mr. Bottomley
+would also like to know the subject of the debate. If he had any say
+in the matter he would prefer to speak in favour of the Independent
+Political Party. Failing that, he would like to attack the League of
+Nations, which he considered a useless and a pernicious institution.’
+The Independent Party won the day.
+
+On the night of Bottomley’s arrival, I was suddenly sent into a panic
+by the news that a gang of undergraduates, who considered that the
+dignity of the Union was being outraged by including Bottomley among
+its ‘distinguished visitors,’ had arranged to kidnap him. The plan was
+to meet him at the station before anybody else could get near, to hurry
+him into a motor-car, and to drive straight up to Boar’s Hill, where he
+would be given a good dinner, and allowed to depart in peace after the
+debate was over. I immediately went down to the station, seized several
+burly porters and informed them of the situation. Whether or no these
+measures had the effect of nipping the plot in the bud, history will
+never know. He arrived safely.
+
+A grotesque figure, one would have said at first sight. Short and
+uncommonly broad, he looked almost gigantic in his thick fur coat.
+Lack-lustre eyes, heavily pouched, glared from a square and sallow
+face. He seemed to have a certain resentment against the world at
+large. It was not till he began to talk that the colour mottled his
+cheeks and the heavy hues on his face were lightened.
+
+Was there any excitement at his coming? Yes? He smiled like a child.
+A lot of big men came down to speak, didn’t they? Asquith, Winston,
+Lloyd George? Yes? ‘And now, Horatio.’ He rubbed his coarse hands and
+chuckled.
+
+At the entrance to the hotel he stood sunning himself in such publicity
+as was afforded by the gaping hall porter and his underlings. He
+stumped across to the office, his fur coat swinging open, drew from
+his pocket a heavy gold pen, and signed his name with a flourish. The
+signature was illegible, but the gesture was Napoleonic.
+
+He dined with me that night, and kept the small gathering of
+undergraduates I had invited in a constant splutter of unholy laughter.
+‘Do I pay my income tax?’ he said. ‘Not I.’ And he told us, with a
+dazzling display of figures, exactly how he managed to avoid that
+obligation. To my dying day I shall regret that I forget his method. He
+discussed religion, with his tongue well out in his cheek. He drew for
+us a little portrait gallery of contemporary politicians, as crude but
+as vivid as the work of an inspired pavement artist. Birkenhead seemed
+to be the sole politician for whom he entertained any genuine regard.
+
+‘When Birkenhead was seriously ill a few months ago,’ he said, ‘I was
+the only man he allowed into his room. I would go and sit with him for
+hours, sometimes talking, sometimes just silent. Funny, isn’t it?’
+
+We adjourned to the debating hall, were greeted with uproarious
+applause, took our places. As the debate proceeded, I looked from time
+to time at Bottomley. He seemed, suddenly, to have grown nervous.
+His face was flushed and hot, and from time to time he mopped his
+forehead with a large silk handkerchief. The light and airy chatter,
+the brilliant irrelevancies, of the Oxford Union seemed to be filling
+him with a certain mistrust. He had never known an audience like this.
+Every phrase, every gesture, he watched with narrowed eyes, leaning
+forward intently. And then he rose to speak. He took the wind out of
+our sails from the very beginning.
+
+I had been afraid that before this, ‘the most critical audience in
+the world,’ he would try to assume an air of culture that was foreign
+to him, that he would endeavour to put on airs. He did exactly the
+reverse. After his opening sentence there was a moment when everything
+hung in the balance. He made some rather inapt historical reference,
+paused, and was for a moment at a loss. And then, quite calmly and
+deliberately, he looked round and said:
+
+‘Gentlemen: I have not had your advantages. What poor education I have
+received has been gained in the University of Life.’
+
+Dead silence. I sat back, marvelling at the consummate stagecraft
+of the man. After that brief remark, any men who laughed at his
+pronunciation or his mannerism would be cads, and they knew it. And he
+knew that they knew it.
+
+From that moment, he sailed on triumphantly. His eloquence was uncanny.
+For sheer force of oratory I have never heard anyone like him. Compared
+with him, Asquith was a dry stick. (I am talking of the manner, not of
+the matter.) And his aptness of retort was modelled on the best Union
+styles. For instance, he happened to use, during one of his passages,
+the phrase ‘the right to work.’ A Welsh miner who was in the gallery,
+and who was, as usual, on strike, cried out ironically, ‘’ear, ’ear.’
+
+Bottomley did not look at him. He merely added, in exactly the same
+voice as he had used before, ‘a right which I am sure we will gladly
+grant to the honourable member.’ Delicious.
+
+Nor was his repartee merely flippant. One of the preceding speakers
+had made a great hit by referring to him, somewhat contemptuously, as
+‘a voice crying in the wilderness.’ Bottomley took up the gage and
+hurled it with unerring skill back into the face of his opponent. ‘All
+my life,’ he cried, ‘I have been a voice crying in the wilderness. All
+my life I have battled alone, fought alone, struggled for causes that
+other men have deserted as hopeless. A voice crying in the wilderness!
+Yes, gentlemen, and I am proud of it!’ Thunders of applause.
+
+He won his motion by several hundred votes, and when he left the hall,
+they cheered him to the echo.
+
+But he did not seem particularly elated by his success. When he
+returned to a party I gave for him at my room afterwards, the voting
+had totalled about 1,100--a few less than a record attendance. ‘I’d
+hoped I should draw the biggest house you ever had,’ he said with a
+sigh. ‘Are you sure there was no mistake in the counting?’
+
+I assured him that the tellers were thoroughly trustworthy.
+
+He nodded. ‘Well, it can’t be helped. Still--it’s a pity.’
+
+Further regrets were stopped by the discovery that nobody could open
+any of the champagne. ‘Give me a bottle,’ said Bottomley. ‘I’ll show
+you a trick.’
+
+He seized a bottle in his podgy hand, went to the door, half opened
+it, shut it again, gave the bottle a pull, and lo!--the cork was
+removed. As he drank our healths he looked across and said ‘Damned fine
+champagne.’
+
+He was either a liar or a very bad judge of champagne, for it was the
+worst wine I have ever tasted.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+We had arranged to breakfast together the next morning, and at nine
+o’clock I arrived at the hotel. It was a drizzling, dreary sort of
+morning, with a cold wind, and an indeterminate mist over the roofs.
+Bottomley came downstairs looking very tired. The lustre had faded from
+the heavy eyes, the bulky frame had lost all elasticity.
+
+‘And what would you like for breakfast?’ I asked him.
+
+He protruded the tip of his tongue, paused, and then gave me a wink.
+All Whitechapel was in that wink.
+
+‘A couple of kippers,’ he said, ‘and a nice brandy and soda.’
+
+I gave the order, as gravely as possible, to the waiter, and watched
+him gulp his brandy, leaving the kippers untouched. He cheered up after
+that, and by the time his cab had arrived he was quite gay. ‘I’ve
+enjoyed myself,’ he said to me when I bade him good-bye. ‘Enjoyed
+myself like hell.’
+
+It will need a clever man to write _finis_ to an analysis of the
+character of Horatio Bottomley--part genius, part scoundrel, and yet,
+wholly human.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER EIGHT
+
+Being an Impression of Two Ladies of Genius
+
+
+So far the feminine element has not obtruded greatly into these pages,
+not for lack of females, but for lack of distinguished ones. It is
+a matter of little significance to the reader that in May I met a
+charming girl called Jean, and in June lost my heart to a languorous
+beauty named Helen. But at about this time (the summer of 1920) I did
+meet and get to know two very remarkable women.
+
+The first was Mrs. Patrick Campbell. She was staying at a house whither
+I journeyed in late July to escape the heat of a London summer. My
+first sight of her was as I emerged from the car; very dirty and
+dishevelled after a long journey, in which somebody had spilt a bottle
+of champagne all over my trousers. I entered the hall, and observed
+a strange, dark woman in orange looking at me, wondered who she was,
+wondered still more when she advanced and said in a deep booming voice:
+
+‘Oh, young man. Run upstairs quickly before you go in to see them. The
+room is full of earls and cocktails.’
+
+This remarkable announcement (which was true in so far as there was an
+earl somewhere in the distance, and the clinking of ice in glasses) was
+followed by a mutual introduction.
+
+A fiery, billowing, passionate, discontented creature of genius--that
+is my impression of Mrs. Patrick Campbell. She absolutely dominated the
+party during my whole visit. I fell passionately in love with her, with
+the shy, ridiculous love of twenty-one for--?
+
+Try to see her as I see her now. The tall, cool dining-room, the Romney
+smiling from the wall, the long dining-table, and, near the end, Mrs.
+Patrick Campbell, hunched up, scowling, smoking a cigar, and as she
+puffed the smoke into the face of the lady opposite (whom she detested)
+telling the following story:
+
+‘Do you know’ (oh! the mellow boom of that magical voice!) ‘the story
+of the old hen that was crossing the road and that was run over by
+a Rolls-Royce? There was a flutter of feathers, a shrill cackle and
+then--’ (turning to her neighbour) ‘what do you think the hen said as
+she died? _My God, what a rooster!_’
+
+I don’t think anybody was ever quite so rude to people as Mrs. Patrick
+Campbell. She would stand in front of the glass, tugging fitfully at
+her dress, and then, with her head on one side, she would say, in
+dreamy but resounding tones:
+
+‘Isn’t it awful? I try to look like a lady and all I look like is
+Miss --.’ The fact that Miss -- was standing just behind her, made no
+difference at all.
+
+At this house there was a swimming bath--rather on the Roman model,
+with pillars of pale blue marble mosaic, and little nooks and corners
+where one could drink cocktails before summoning up the energy to
+dive in. It was a very hot summer and the bath was in great demand,
+especially after tennis. On one of these occasions we all assembled,
+in dressing-gowns of varying gorgeousness, and plunged into the water.
+Enter Mrs. Patrick Campbell. She herself was in a tea-gown, having no
+intention of bathing. Lying on a couch, she surveyed the splashing
+throng. Suddenly, as a pretty girl in a _décolletée_ bathing dress
+scrambled up on the diving board the great voice rang out:
+
+‘I’m sure you wouldn’t appear like that before the man you loved!’
+
+I don’t know what happened. I only know that the two never spoke to one
+another again.
+
+And yet, when one got her by herself, she was the most fascinating of
+creatures. She was, at the time, moving into a little house near by,
+and whenever the opportunity occurred, we would go over to assist her
+in her task. It is probable that the ‘assistance’ considerably delayed
+her entry into possession, for though we had all of us very decided
+ideas upon house decoration, we had not the remotest idea of how to
+carry them out. I remember standing in a small and dishevelled room for
+nearly an hour, while we all argued exactly where a set of the works
+of Bernard Shaw (which the author had given her) should be placed.
+Finally, with a gesture that would have done credit to an empress,
+Mrs. Patrick Campbell swept the whole lot on to the floor, drew from
+her pocket the manuscript of a one-act melodrama by Clemence Dane,
+and tramped round the room reciting it, her golden voice echoing over
+the empty house. She must have quite demoralized the young man who
+was putting in a new bath, and she certainly created havoc among the
+various vases and oddments with which the floor was strewn.
+
+After that, we decided that we would leave the house to itself for an
+hour or two, and go into the village to buy garden implements. I wish
+you could have seen Mrs. Patrick Campbell stalking into that provincial
+ironmonger’s shop. She stood in the entrance, drawing her furs around
+her, swept out her hand and pointed to some extraordinary instrument
+covered with knobs and spikes (probably designed for the uprooting of
+turnips).
+
+‘What,’ she boomed, ‘is that?’
+
+The man, like a startled rabbit, tried to give her some indication of
+its use.
+
+‘Give it to me,’ she cried.
+
+The next thing was a rake. She asked for a r-r-rake, rolling her r’s
+and her eyes as though she were asking for some esoteric poison. When
+she held the rake at arm’s length she reminded one irresistibly of a
+Britannia of the decadence. Choppers, trowels, insecticide, squirting
+things--enough to staff a place four times the size of her own--were
+all ordered and bundled into the car, so that when eventually we set
+out for home we must have looked like a party of _sans-culottes_
+departing to arm their local legion.
+
+The actual use of these instruments was never fully discovered. The
+rake was of course a simple matter, and was employed with great aplomb
+in removing the remaining gravel from the centre of the drive to the
+sides, where it served as a very effectual choker of the drains. The
+clippers also wrought confusion with the grass borders, and became
+caked with earth and grit. But the spiked thing remained a complete
+mystery.
+
+I never understood how Mrs. Patrick Campbell wrote her autobiography.
+When I saw her it was apparently due at the publishers towards the
+end of the next month, although not a word of it had been written. She
+would suddenly get up in the middle of a conversation, and rush away to
+her room saying, ‘Now, I am going to write.’ But half an hour later she
+would invariably be back again, booming at us from the sofa.
+
+This habit of leaving things to the last moment undoubtedly explains,
+to a large extent, the fact that her later career has not been marked
+with the same triumph as she enjoyed during her earlier years, in spite
+of the fact that she is still the superb genius, shining with a dark
+radiance that hardly any of her younger rivals possesses.
+
+Does she allow that genius to run to waste? I wonder. She does not
+appear to have the capacity for taking pains. Philip Moeller, the
+author of _George Sand_, told me that she was anything but word-perfect
+in the title-rôle. ‘At the final dress rehearsal,’ he said, ‘she was
+sweeping about the stage with the text in her hand, reading it, word by
+word. She carried it off somehow, by gagging--magnificent gagging, if
+you like--but still, you can’t expect to play a part on those lines.’
+
+A pity, a decided pity. For so fine and sensitive an artist must have
+suffered tortures when she first saw inferior artists taking her place.
+And when she had to appear at the music-halls it must have been like
+putting a queen in a pillory. I once heard a marvellous story of her in
+this connection.
+
+It is alleged to have occurred at some London music-hall where--sadly
+to relate--she had to share the honours with some performing sea-lions.
+Think of it! Mrs. Patrick Campbell, who had swept London off its
+feet in _The Second Mrs. Tanqueray_, having to appear in the unworthy
+company of beasts of that nature, which probably eat their young and
+sleep all the winter. These animals were apparently incapable of
+appreciating true art, for during the whole of her act (which preceded
+their own), they made the most appalling noises off stage, booming and
+bellowing for food. They were, of course, kept hungry in order that
+they might go through their tricks with proper alacrity.
+
+Mrs. Patrick Campbell, according to the story, put up with the
+sea-lions for two performances, but after that, she had had enough.
+On the following evening she therefore paid an early visit to the
+theatre, a strange bundle under her arm. In this bundle was a packet
+of succulent fish with which she proceeded to feed the sea-lions one
+by one, addressing them, as she did so, in terms of great affection.
+After a couple of fish the bellowing ceased, and gave way to contented
+licking of lips....
+
+Mrs. Patrick Campbell went through her act in a deathly silence that
+night. But when the sea-lions came on, the general impression of the
+audience was that it was a very poor show.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+I cannot better introduce the other lady who at this time so impressed
+me than by quoting a very penetrating sentence that was written about
+one of her books by Mr. Middleton Murray. It referred to _Vera_ (by the
+authoress of _Elizabeth and Her German Garden_), and he called it ‘A
+Wuthering Heights written by a Jane Austen.’
+
+For Lady Russell--if one may be so unkind as to strip from her the mask
+of anonymity which she is always so careful to preserve--is just like
+that. It is as though she dwelt in an early Victorian drawing-room,
+listening to some passionate dialogue of life that was being carried
+on outside the window. The voices rise and fall, the rain splashes
+against the bright panes, the wind moans and whistles round the stoutly
+built walls. Then, there is a lull, and in the silence may be heard the
+scratching of her little quill pen, transcribing the violent things
+she has heard in a tiny, spidery handwriting, catching the thunder in
+a polished phrase. And when she has finished writing, there, on the
+paper, is a story as full of tension, fierce and frightening as any
+that dwells in the broken, passionate sentences of Emily Brontë.
+
+When one meets her, inevitably she suggests Dresden China, with her
+tiny voice, tiny hands, tiny face, tiny manners. And then suddenly,
+with a shock, you realize that the Dresden China is hollow, and is
+filled with gunpowder. Not that Lady Russell will tell you. You simply
+sense it, and stand back a little, wondering.
+
+After I had returned to London, I was trying to endure one of those
+dull Septembers which seem to concentrate in themselves all the heat
+and stuffiness of a summer that has outstayed its welcome, when
+somebody rang up and said, ‘Come to lunch. I want you to meet a very
+charming lady.’
+
+I went to lunch, and there were certainly several very charming ladies,
+but one knew them all before. Until, twenty minutes late, the door
+opened, and a little figure with blue eyes floated across the floor
+saying, ‘Du forgive me, will yiu? I feel I must be late.’ And then
+everything was changed.
+
+There really ought to be some sort of musical notation for giving the
+exact timbre of people’s voices. Lady Russell’s is a delicious voice,
+like a dove that has become slightly demoralized by perching too long
+on a French hat. Her ‘U’ sounds are startlingly French, and yiu,
+pronounced _à la française_, is the only way you can write it. She does
+not really talk, she croons aloud. And here again, one comes up against
+the Austen-Brontë combination. No other woman could possibly deliver
+herself of such remarks in so utterly dulcet a tone.
+
+It was at the time when her (?) book _In the Mountains_ was being so
+well reviewed, and there was just enough doubt as to whether she really
+had written it to lend piquancy to the discussion.
+
+‘In the Mountains?’ she said. ‘It sounds like a Bliu Guide.’
+
+‘You wrote it--you _know_ you wrote it.’
+
+‘_Yiu_ may know I wrote it. I haven’t even read it.’ But if _yiu_ like
+it, it must be improper. So I shan’t read it.’
+
+She swore till the very last that she did not write it.
+
+‘I couldn’t have written it, could I, because I only published a book
+last year, and I write terribly slowly. Scratch out all the time. I
+want to write a play.’
+
+‘Why don’t you?’
+
+She sighed. ‘It’s so difficult to know what’s going to happen to a
+play. Yiu always know with a novel that it will be published, but with
+a play yiu never know, du yiu? I once had a play produced and I was so
+thrilled that I used to go every night and sit all by myself in the
+pit, thinking “What a clever girl am I.” But I think the little man at
+the door began to think I must be in love with him and so I stopped.
+And so did the play.’
+
+Suddenly--(this was after lunch)--‘Let’s write a play _now_.’
+
+‘What sort of a play?’
+
+‘A play with heaps and heaps of tiny scenes, all lasting only about
+five minutes. With Bach fugues in between. Beautifully lit. Tiny
+tragedies. Tiny comedies. Like the things that happen in one’s life.
+Some of the plays might be silent. And then--oh, _du_ lets’--and then
+after each funny little emotion, one would always have the fugue to
+recall one back to life.’
+
+It sounds a fascinating idea, and I wish she would do it. Perhaps she
+will. So that if ever a unique entertainment by an anonymous writer is
+produced in London, of the type sketched above, you will know who is
+responsible for it.
+
+Lady Russell has her own way of administering criticism to bad
+writers--the sort of way which makes one swear never to do it again.
+In one of my novels, which she had read, there comes a passage of a
+very lurid and foolish nature, where a villainous vicar strikes an
+adventuress across the face. One develops fairly quickly, and I knew,
+almost as soon as the book was published, that this passage was rotten
+stuff. I met Lady Russell shortly after she read it and she said, ‘I
+_du_ like your book. And I _loved_ the bad old man who hit the girl on
+the mouth.’ Silence. Utter silence. And then a laugh. I went straight
+home and threw that silly novel into the fire.
+
+But that is not nearly so damning as she can be. I shall never forget
+my thrill of delight when I heard of her quite classic rebuke to one of
+the world’s most tiresome women. The scene had better remain veiled in
+mystery, but one can say that she had several amusing people staying
+with her. There suddenly arrived in the neighbourhood Lady --, who, as
+everybody who knows her will tell you, will go miles in any weather
+to be near a celebrity. She was full of her latest discovery, a very
+decorative young soldier, who had won far more than his share of medals
+in the war. Lady -- talked about him till everybody felt inclined to
+scream: how she had lunched with him in Paris, how he had done this,
+that and the other. ‘And do you know,’ she added, in a vibrating voice,
+‘he was wounded in sixteen places!’
+
+Lady Russell looked at her with a plaintive smile. ‘I didn’t know men
+_had_ so many places,’ she said.
+
+It would be interesting to know what she really thought of life, or
+failing that, what she really thought of her own work, but very few
+people have ever managed to get behind the mask of anonymity, and they
+all come back with different stories of what they have seen. One thing
+I do know, and that is that _Vera_ _had_ to be written. The terrible
+brute of a man, the feeling of suspense which hangs over the pages like
+a menace--they were as inevitable as a human birth.
+
+‘Did you like writing that book?’ I asked her once.
+
+‘I hated it,’ she said, in a whisper. And then, looking down at the
+floor, ‘Isn’t he a brute? An absolute brute? Have you ever known
+anybody so horrible?’ She shuddered as though she were talking of a
+very real person.
+
+Whatever one may say of her, the fact remains that she occupies a
+place in modern literature that is unique, because to the public she
+is only a pen, and not a person. When they think of anybody like
+Sheila Kaye-Smith, they call to mind bobbed hair, black eyebrows, and
+a cottage on the Sussex downs. When they think (as they apparently
+sometimes do) of Hall Caine, they call up visions of a beard, private
+suites at the Savoy, and countless mysterious legends of his doings
+in the Isle of Man. When they hear of Stephen McKenna it is always
+with the knowledge that he has either just been to or returned from
+the West Indies and is either going or has gone to some party or other
+in London. But they never think at all of Lady Russell, because they
+simply do not know she exists. They are caught up in the fascination of
+her work, they wonder for a moment what manner of man or woman produced
+it. And all they have to guide them is a blank title-page.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER NINE
+
+In which We Meet a Ghost
+
+
+At this point in the narrative it seems fitting to introduce a
+spiritual element which, up to the moment, has not been very noticeable.
+
+You may have seen, two Christmases ago, a sensational article in the
+_Weekly Dispatch_, by one Lord St. Audries, telling of a ghostly
+midnight adventure which he had experienced with two friends in a
+Devonshire house. The article made something of a sensation at the
+time. The _Daily Mail_ devoted a leading article to the subject,
+and many American papers quoted it in full. The full story of that
+adventure, however, has never been told. And since the two other
+conspirators mentioned in the article were my brother and myself, it
+seems that the time has now come when the true story of that very
+remarkable evening may be told in full.
+
+It was the first week in June when Peter--as it is shorter to call
+him--came down, and it was in the third week in June that the thing
+happened. In case you might imagine that the atmosphere of my home
+was favourable to ghosts, it is necessary to state that we had lived,
+during those two intervening weeks, the most distressingly healthy of
+lives. Most of my morning had been spent in wrestling with the foreign
+policy of Queen Elizabeth or the political theories of Mr. Aristotle,
+a task that was not made any the more pleasant by the thud, thud of
+tennis balls which came from the lawns below. But in the afternoon we
+would always set out together, sometimes to motor up to Dartmoor and
+picnic in heather, but more often down to the sea, where we bathed,
+and spent the long hot afternoons lazing about on the beach.
+
+One Sunday--the last Sunday of Peter’s visit--we all went to evensong.
+It was a glorious evening when, at about seven o’clock, we came out
+of church, and we decided to walk home, taking the short cut by the
+road over the hill. This road, I may say, runs straight from the
+church, past various houses, until it reaches the gates which guard the
+approach to our own home.
+
+A full moon hung over the hills--a little pale in the fresh light of
+dusk--and after we had been walking a few minutes, Peter stopped,
+looked over a wall and said:
+
+‘What a fearful house.’
+
+We looked with him. It was a house which I will call Weir. It had been
+untenanted for nearly thirty years and was falling to rack and ruin.
+The roof had long ago disappeared, the paint was peeling from the
+faded green shutters, and as we looked a bat flew out of one of the
+second-story windows, showing that the glass had also vanished.
+
+‘Why has it been allowed to get like that?’ asked Peter.
+
+‘Haunted,’ said my brother. ‘At least, that’s the legend.’ And then he
+told him how nobody could ever live in it, how strange sounds, screams
+and the pattering of hurried feet were heard by passers-by, how it was
+narrated that in years gone by there had been a terrible murder there,
+in fact, all the usual things which are told in Christmas numbers of
+popular magazines.
+
+Peter interrupted him.
+
+‘I’m for going in,’ he said.
+
+‘What on earth for? You don’t believe in ghosts, do you?’
+
+‘No. Nor disbelieve in them. But, it would be rather fun.’
+
+And that was how it began, and how we found ourselves, three hours
+later, walking back over the road by which we had come.
+
+The road was quite deserted, for the town went to bed at early hours,
+and as we swung along, wearing our flannels, for it was a hot night,
+I took a certain interest in the state of mind of my two companions.
+My brother was, frankly, a little on edge. He had a candle in one
+pocket, and a crucifix in the other, to meet the respective powers of
+darkness with which we might be confronted. Peter was just--how shall
+I say?--alert. He had had experiences which might be described as
+psychical in the past, and he was more or less prepared for anything
+that might happen. And I was just enjoying the whole thing, quite
+confident that we should see nothing at all, but none the less amused
+by the possibility that, perhaps, if we were lucky....
+
+We clambered over the wall, for the gate was locked, walked down some
+steps, through some bushes, and round to the front of the house. It
+stood about thirty yards back from the road, and the main grounds
+stretched out in front. As it was built on sloping ground, the tangled
+grass and shrubberies in front were on a level with the basement,
+through which we had to enter. The first floor was on a level with the
+road behind us.
+
+It was an absolutely still night, so still that the poplar trees
+behind us were etched against the moon in a motionless trelliswork of
+silver leaves.
+
+‘Come on,’ said Peter. We decided to enter the house through one of
+the windows in front of us. The glass was broken, and there was no
+difficulty in raising the sash. We opened the window and as soon as
+we had done so, it fell down again with a bang. The sash had long ago
+rotted.
+
+‘Give me your stick,’ said my brother. ‘I’ll prop this thing up. We
+might have to come out in a hurry, and we don’t want to crash into a
+lot of broken glass.’
+
+I gave him the stick, and he wedged the window firmly into position. It
+is lucky that he did so.
+
+We clambered in one by one, groping our way in the semi-darkness.
+As soon as the candle was lit, a room of indescribable melancholy
+flickered into view. The plaster had fallen in great lumps from the
+ceiling, so that we walked with a crunching noise that echoed all over
+the house. Wooden boxes and planks strewed the floor. The wall-paper
+had almost all peeled from the walls, though some of it still clung in
+strips, like pieces of decaying skin.
+
+‘Where?’ said Peter.
+
+‘Upstairs, I think--don’t you?’
+
+‘Right.’
+
+We spoke in whispers, as though afraid of disturbing something that
+might be lying asleep above, and one by one made our way up a narrow
+twisting staircase that led into the main hall.
+
+In this hall we paused, undetermined where to go next. Right before us
+was the front door, and on the left, the two principal rooms of the
+house. Both of their doors were open, and through them one caught sight
+of a floor on to which the moonlight poured abundantly. To the right
+was a corridor leading to some rooms that were shrouded in darkness.
+Just by us was the continuation of the staircase, which in the old
+days had led up to the rooms above, but which now led (after turning a
+corner beyond which we could not see) straight up to the sky.
+
+We began to make a tour of the house, and chose, firstly, one of the
+big rooms on the left. There was hardly any need for a candle here,
+since the moonlight was so brilliant, but we took it for the sake of
+dark corners. We found absolutely nothing. Only a big, silent room,
+looking out on to the garden, with a single cupboard, which was empty.
+A most prosaic room it must have been in daylight, and even now, there
+was nothing particularly alarming about it.
+
+‘So far, so good,’ said my brother.
+
+‘Let’s try the other room now,’ I said.
+
+I went outside, and stood in the hall, waiting for them to follow.
+I was not feeling ‘creepy,’ although I should not in the least mind
+admitting it. As a matter of fact, I was rather disappointed that
+nothing had happened. I stood there waiting, looking into the darkness
+of the corridor on the right.
+
+And then suddenly, the first alarm. It was not in the least the most
+important thing that happened that night, but since it happened to me,
+I take a particular interest in it.
+
+As I stood there, I was thinking in the odd, inconsequent way in which
+one does think, of an essay which I had been writing that morning, when
+suddenly I thought--‘I am thinking very slowly. My brain does not seem
+to be working properly.’ And then, with a thrill of dismay I realized
+that exactly the same physical process was taking place in my head as
+takes place on those dreary occasions when I have been forced to have
+an anæsthetic. The left side of the brain starts to be covered with
+a black film (almost like the shutter of a camera), which gradually
+closes over, from left to right. While this is going on I can think
+perfectly clearly with the right side. Thought and consciousness do not
+cease until the film has closed completely over. Then, everything is
+blackness.
+
+This was now happening to me, but with two differences. The film was
+spreading over my brain far more quickly, and the agent which was
+responsible for it was not anæsthetic but a force which I can only
+describe as a form of suction, coming very distinctly from a room down
+the corridor on the right.
+
+‘Hullo! What’s up?’
+
+I saw them standing before me. With every effort of concentration, I
+managed to say, in an absurdly stilted voice: ‘The candle. Quick, the
+candle. Outside.’ I found the candle placed in my hand. My feet carried
+me downstairs, I half fell to the window, and then--the film closed
+over.
+
+A minute later I found myself sitting up on the grass, feeling
+absolutely normal again, though strangely tired. What had happened? It
+was exceedingly difficult to say. Nothing--and yet, everything. All I
+knew was, that here in the garden I was safe. But inside....
+
+‘I wish to goodness you wouldn’t go in again,’ I said.
+
+However, they were now more determined than ever to make a thorough
+investigation, and after waiting to see that I was all right, they
+clambered once more through the window.
+
+Not one corner, not one crevice of that house did they leave
+unexamined. It was a very simple house to explore, because apart from
+the fact that the only possible entrance was by this particular window,
+the rooms themselves were square and stoutly built, and there were
+but few cupboards, and absolutely no mysterious closets or any other
+contrivances which might be thought to harbour ‘ghosts,’ or even,
+failing a ghost, a harmless tramp.
+
+They spent about twenty-five minutes over their examination, and came
+out reporting that they had been everywhere--including the little room
+from which I had felt the ‘influence,’ and had found absolutely nothing.
+
+‘And now,’ said Peter, ‘I’m going in _alone_.’
+
+‘Alone? Good Lord, man, haven’t you had enough of this business?’
+
+He shook his head. ‘No. I believe Paul’s an “anti-influence.” Sort of
+lightning conductor. He keeps them off. Perhaps it’s the crucifix,’ he
+laughed. ‘Anyway, you remember that nothing happened to you until you
+went out in the hall away from him. And nothing happened to me, perhaps
+because we were together all the time.’
+
+We tried to persuade him not to go. But he insisted, and we let him go
+in on the condition that he should take the candle, and that we should
+whistle to him every few minutes, while he would whistle back, to show
+that he was still there.
+
+Once more, for the third time, he went into that house, while we sat
+down on the grass and listened to the sound of his footsteps as he
+clambered up the stairs. We heard him walk across the hall and sit
+down, as I judged, on the bottom of the steps, waiting. Then there came
+a faint whistle, and we whistled back.
+
+Silence. We whistled again, and the answering echo sounded clearly.
+Another whistle, another answer. And so the minutes passed away.
+
+Then--terror!
+
+It was about twenty minutes after Peter had climbed through the window,
+and nothing had happened. The last whistle we had heard, which was
+about two minutes before, had been particularly shrill and cheerful.
+It seemed quite evident that we had drawn a blank, and I turned to my
+brother to suggest that we should call Peter out, and go home.
+
+But, over our heads there came something which was not a sound, for
+there was no sound; not a wind, for the trees were still; nothing
+visible, for we saw nothing. A second later, a cry from the house, in
+Peter’s voice, the like of which I hope I shall never hear again. It
+was a long-drawn ah-h-h! The sort of cry that a man would give who had
+been stabbed in the back.
+
+We sprang to our feet, and rushed to the window. As we did so, a single
+cloud which had long been drifting slowly to the moon, started to
+obscure the light. Clambering through, we found ourselves in utter
+darkness. The planks and boxes which, by candlelight had been so easy
+to surmount, appeared gigantic. To add to the distraction there came
+from upstairs the wildest thuds and crashes, as though several men were
+struggling together.
+
+‘For God’s sake, matches.’
+
+‘Haven’t got any.’
+
+‘We must get some.’
+
+We scrambled to the patch of light made by the window, rushed through
+the bushes, the noise of the struggle inside increasing all the
+time, vaulted the wall into the garden of the house next door, whose
+occupants were fortunately well known to us, pushed wide the front door
+which was fortunately open, seized a lantern which, by a miracle lay
+just inside the hall, tore back again, over the wall. As we vaulted the
+wall we heard a noise which was like a whole platoon of men stumbling
+down the stairs.
+
+And then, ‘Oh, my God! ’ in Peter’s voice.
+
+We met him as he emerged, staggering round the corner, his face dead
+white, his hair, his hands and his clothes covered with plaster and
+dirt. We took him into the next house, dosed him with brandy, and
+listened to the following story:
+
+‘When I got into the house,’ said Peter, taking a plentiful gulp of
+brandy, ‘I couldn’t at first decide where to take up a position. I
+eventually chose the bottom of the staircase, for two reasons. It was
+central--that is to say, it commanded a view of nearly every door on
+the ground floor, and it also allowed me to face the corridor on to
+which opened the little room from which you’ (turning to me) ‘felt the
+influence coming.
+
+‘I wasn’t particularly hopeful of seeing anything. However, something
+seemed to tell me that if there _were_ to be any manifestations, that
+is to say, quite crudely, if there was a ghost, the centre of its
+activity would be in that little room. My attention seemed constantly
+switched in that direction, and after a few minutes I sat quite still,
+my eyes fixed on the door of the little room, which I could just make
+out as a patch of greyish light in the darkness of the corridor.
+
+‘The minutes sped by, bringing nothing with them. I heard your whistles
+outside. I whistled back. And though the echo of my whistle sounded a
+little uncanny in the lonely house, I still didn’t feel in the least
+“ghostly.” I felt extraordinarily matter of fact. I remember even
+wondering if the wood on which I was sitting was damp.
+
+‘I suppose that about twenty minutes must have gone by like this, and I
+was seriously thinking of giving it up as a bad job. Your last whistle
+had just sounded, and, growing impatient, I began to rise to my feet,
+intending to have a final look at the little room, and then to go home.
+
+‘Then, the thing happened. Out of that room, down the darkness of the
+corridor, something rushed. I don’t know what it was, except that it
+was black, and seemed to be shaped like a man. But two things I did
+notice. The first that I could see no face--only blackness. The second
+was that it made no noise. It rushed towards me over that bare floor
+without a sound.
+
+‘I must have taken in those two facts subconsciously, for I had only
+two or three seconds in which to think. After that I was knocked flat
+on my back by some overwhelming force. I had a sickening, overwhelming
+sensation of evil, as though I were struggling with something beastly,
+out of hell.
+
+‘After that I remember struggling--it seemed to me for my
+life--staggering with an incredible effort to my feet--and fighting my
+way downstairs. If one’s sensations in moments of half-consciousness
+are of any value, then I must have been fighting not with one thing,
+but with two or three. How I managed to get down the stairs, God knows.
+There was nothing but darkness and a hundred filthy influences sapping
+my strength. The next thing I remember is meeting you outside.’
+
+Before I go on to the sequel to this story, just let me remind you
+of two things. Peter was, once again, a perfectly normal and healthy
+creature, going through the war like any other young man, fond of
+country life, the reverse of neurotic. Secondly, whatever it was that
+knocked him down, it was not a human being. That room from which the
+‘thing’ emerged was empty. It had no cupboards, no secret doors. There
+was no possible way of entering it.
+
+The sequel is as follows. We were naturally very anxious, after this
+exceedingly unpleasant experience, to find out a little more about
+Weir, and its antecedents, and with this object we paid a visit
+to a certain very charming lady who lived close by and who had an
+international reputation in things psychic. She knew all about it. She
+heard our story quite calmly, and without the least surprise.
+
+‘But do you mean to say,’ she said, when we had finished, ‘that you
+didn’t _know_?’
+
+‘Didn’t know what?’ I asked impatiently.
+
+And then it transpired that some forty years ago, Weir had been the
+scene of a particularly brutal double murder, in which a semi-insane
+doctor had done to death first his wife, and then a maid-servant. The
+actual scene of the murder was in the bathroom. _And the bathroom was
+the little room at the end of the corridor from which I had felt the
+influence coming and from which the thing had rushed at Peter._
+
+I could tell you a lot more about Weir if I had time--how when it was
+renovated, and re-inhabited a short time ago, no door in the place
+would keep shut, and how even the stodgiest tenants were forced to
+admit that something very devilish was on foot. How no dog can be got
+past the house after a certain hour. How--but one might go on like that
+for ever, and so I shall leave the facts as they stand.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Before leaving this question of ghosts, however, I cannot refrain from
+telling another story of the same kind, which also had Peter as its
+main victim. You may disbelieve it or not as you choose, but at least,
+even if you decide to treat it as pure fiction, it makes very good
+reading. And it is, as a matter of fact, the unadulterated truth.
+
+The scene was laid about six years ago at St. Audries, a rambling,
+pleasant old place in Somersetshire. Peter had come home from London
+the night before, and apart from his sister, there was nobody there
+except the servants. On the second night, he was rather tired, and so
+at about ten o’clock he went to his room, which lay at the end of a
+long wing, a good distance away from the main body of the house. By
+half-past ten he was sound asleep.
+
+Some hours later, in the middle of the night, he suddenly found himself
+awake, with that strange feeling that one has been disturbed by some
+noise outside. He rubbed his eyes, and sat up. Yes--distinctly there
+was a noise in the corridor. Wondering who on earth it could be at this
+time of night, he called out. There was no answer. Called again. Still
+no answer. Mystified, he rose from bed, put on a dressing-gown, and
+opened the door.
+
+Outside, there was an old woman with a candle, standing a few yards
+away from him, regarding him with calm, wide eyes. He had never seen
+her before, and he spoke to her. She did not reply.
+
+He then took a step towards her, and as he did so, she suddenly turned
+and began to walk away. Exceedingly curious, he began to follow, but
+she broke into a run. He too started running, and he chased her down
+corridors, along passages, up little staircases, faster and faster.
+
+Suddenly at the other end of the house, when he was only a few yards
+behind, she turned into a corridor that led to a room from which there
+was no escape. There was the sound of a door slamming, and a second
+later he flung it open. Bright moonlight flooded the room. It was
+empty, silent, deserted.
+
+Peter stood there, wondering. The only exit from the room was by the
+door through which she had just entered. Unless of course one jumped
+out of the window, from which there was a sheer drop of forty feet on
+to a hard lawn. But the window was locked and barred. Nobody had opened
+it for years.
+
+Shrugging his shoulders, he walked back to his room, a little
+disturbed, and greatly puzzled. Before he turned out the light to go to
+sleep again he glanced at his watch. It was two minutes to one.
+
+The next morning, the whole adventure seemed so fantastic that he
+decided to say nothing about it. He therefore went down to breakfast,
+talked quite normally and cheerfully, and kept his peace.
+
+As he rose to go out, his sister suddenly said to him:
+
+‘Oh, Peter. The clock on the mantelpiece has stopped, and it’s a
+terrible nuisance to wind. What is the right time?’
+
+Peter looked at the clock. It registered two minutes to one. He took
+out his own watch. That also marked two minutes to one.
+
+‘I’m not sure,’ he said. ‘I’ll go outside and tell you.’
+
+But in the hall the same thing had happened. The grandfather clock,
+which was usually kept fast, had also ceased ticking--at two minutes to
+one. The clocks in all the other rooms had stopped--at two minutes to
+one. Even a clock over the staircase, which could only be reached by a
+ladder, and of which he alone held the key, had stopped at two minutes
+to one.
+
+That is all. There is no explanation, no ‘sequel’ of any kind. It just
+happened. It has never happened again.
+
+Since these events I have looked the other way whenever I have seen any
+spiritualists coming down the street.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER TEN
+
+In which I Journey to Greece
+
+
+It was not easy, in the unrest and turmoil of the year 1921, for
+any young man to settle down to a definite occupation. There was a
+great outpouring from Oxford in that year, mainly consisting of those
+who had been to the war, had returned to the University to finish
+their studies, and had taken the shortened course. Men of that type,
+prematurely matured, seemed indeed to many of us, quite middle-aged,
+though most of them were not twenty-eight. And naturally having already
+lived many lives and died many deaths, the prospect of beginning all
+over again and being treated like children was not altogether pleasing.
+
+Everybody who has done much public speaking at the University is
+always told that he ought to go to the Bar. It seems destined for him,
+as something almost inevitable--why, I could never quite understand,
+because mere eloquence is not nearly so great an asset at the Bar as
+the capacity to spurn delights, to live laborious days, and to make up
+your mind that for several years at least you must be content to be a
+very dull dog indeed.
+
+I, too, was caught in this spirit of unrest. I went to London in
+search of a job, had no idea how to set about it, wrote odd articles,
+spent all my money, and returned home. Something had to be done, so I
+sat down and occupied the next four months in writing _Patchwork_, a
+novel of the new Oxford. It was published in the autumn, had a certain
+_succès d’estime_, and brought me in about enough money to pay my
+tailor’s bill.
+
+And then one day, there came a letter which set my heart beating
+quickly and filled me with a sense of adventure which made life seem
+more than worth living again. It was from my publishers, and it told me
+the following story:
+
+A new revolution, it seemed, was on the point of breaking out in
+Greece. That unfortunate country was in the direst distress, being
+ruled by a monarch (the late King Constantine) who was not recognized
+by the Allies, who had already been exiled once, and who, unless
+drastic measures were taken, would be exiled again. The national
+exchequer was empty, the national spirit almost broken, and the
+national manhood practically exhausted by the war against Turkey, which
+had already lasted, on and off, for seven years.
+
+The only way in which Greece could be saved was by the recognition of
+King Constantine by the Allies. Such an event was, at the moment, out
+of the question, since ‘Tino’ was regarded in France and England and
+America as an Arch-Traitor, a sort of miniature Kaiser, who by his
+treachery and his double dealing had imperilled our cause throughout
+the whole of the Near East.
+
+But that legend of Tino, it was now alleged, was false. It had been
+carefully built up, during the war, by interested agents, on a fabric
+of complete falsehoods. The astounding nature of these falsehoods
+was contained in a collection of documents which was being carefully
+guarded. In those documents was material for a book which would cause a
+sensation throughout Europe as soon as it was published.
+
+Would I go to Athens and write that book? I should be given immediate
+access to the documents, I should be under the special protection of
+the Greek Government, I should have, as a matter of course, the entrée
+to every circle of Greek Society which I might desire to investigate,
+from the Court downwards. And all my expenses would be paid.
+
+Would I go to Athens? Would I go to heaven? Just imagine if _you_ had
+just come down from Oxford, were still at heart an undergraduate,
+and were suddenly given the opportunity of embarking on an adventure
+which gave every promise of situations as fantastic as ever occurred
+to the peppery imagination of William le Queux! For, naturally, one
+guessed that, in an undertaking of this sort, there would be a certain
+element of danger. The Balkan countries have never been exactly a
+health resort for political adventurers, and what should I be but a
+political adventurer, delving into secrets of which, at the moment, I
+knew nothing, in a distant and romantic capital which was alive with
+intrigue?
+
+Would I go to Athens? Without a moment’s delay I sat down and wrote a
+telegram, saying that if necessary I would start to-morrow.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Let us get straight on to Greece, for it is easier to do that in
+a book than in the so-called _train-de-luxe_ which totters across
+Europe, falling over bridges, blundering through ravines, and waiting
+for a whole day at deadly looking hamlets in strange countries. It
+is all right until you reach Fiume. Till then you have a comfortable
+dining-car with regular meals, and a sleeping compartment in which it
+is possible to sleep and not to freeze. But after that, God help you.
+They take off the dining-car, and you have to depend for sustenance on
+what you have got with you. And if you have got nothing, it means that
+you have to clamber out of bed in the middle of the night and go into
+some filthy little railway café, to bargain for black olives and dusty
+chocolate and sour bread. At least, that was how things were in the
+winter of 1921.
+
+A word about Belgrade, the capital of Yugo-Slavia, because it is,
+of all the cities I have ever seen, the most sinister and the most
+melancholy. It would appeal to Poe. We arrived at about dawn, and I
+woke up to look out on a dreary, broken-down station, snow-bound, and
+to hear the monotonous echo of some soldiers singing round a little
+fire which they had built on the platform to keep them warm. I dressed
+and went outside with some Greeks, who spoke bad French. We were all
+terribly hungry and were determined to eat some breakfast or die in the
+attempt.
+
+What a sight when we stepped outside the station. You must imagine
+a background of leaden skies, and long, almost empty streets along
+which an occasional bullock cart silently plodded. In the foreground,
+however, all was colour and noise and animation, for it was market day,
+and the peasants from the outlying districts had all come in to sell
+their cattle. Never can there have been such a picturesque crew of
+rascals--rather like a chorus in the Chauve-Souris. The men with black
+beards, and stockings brightly worked in blue and crimson wools, the
+women with green aprons and yellow jackets, and odd-looking belts that
+seemed to be made of dyed leather. And they were all stamping about in
+the snow, shouting out in that dark, stinging language which sounds
+like Russian spoken by a devil. At least three fights were in progress,
+and the way they treated their animals made me feel that, unless I went
+straight into Belgrade, there would be a fourth.
+
+We pushed our way through this unsavoury collection, and walked down
+the silent, desolate street in a sort of dream. There were no motors
+(I did not see a single motor in the whole of Belgrade) and very few
+horse-carriages. Almost every man we met was a soldier. And such
+soldiers! Dreary, pale, half-starved-looking creatures, slouching along
+like tramps, with uniforms that hung about them in rags and boots that
+had long been unfit for any human beings. Then, suddenly, we saw three
+officers, swaggering down towards us. A greater contrast it would be
+impossible to imagine. They were not only smart, they were superb. They
+glittered and shone and sparkled, they strutted, and puffed, and posed.
+They were the complete musical-comedy officer of the Balkans, their
+uniforms a dream of delight. And as they passed, a group of ragged
+soldiers sprang to attention, and remained stiff as corpses for fully a
+minute after the said officers had gone by. Discipline, what crimes are
+committed in thy name!
+
+And then the breakfast! It was quite as depressing as a Dostoievsky
+novel. We had it at the best hotel in the place, and it consisted of
+bitter coffee, white butter made with goats’ milk, and bread so sour
+that it was almost impossible to eat. There were no eggs, no meat, no
+sugar. One was back in war-time England again, _with_ a difference.
+
+Only one word more about Belgrade, and that must be to record the
+impression of amazement I had that this terrible hole of a place was
+the capital of one of the largest countries in Europe, of the country
+which, according to the economists, is going to be one of the most
+prosperous in the whole world. Make no doubt about it, Yugo-Slavia is
+a coming country. But if you could see its capital, the town which, by
+the august dispensation of the Peace-Makers, has been set in authority
+over many fair and cultured cities of the Austria that was, you would
+say it was a back slum of London, set on a hill, subjected to an
+earthquake, and then cursed by the Creator.
+
+They don’t build houses to last in Belgrade, because they know that in
+ten years or so there will be another war, and the whole thing will be
+blown to pieces again. That is the sort of spirit one met the whole
+time. Nothing permanent. No trust. No faith. No hope. I looked into a
+photographer’s shop and saw a photograph of the Parliament in session.
+So pompous, so threadbare, so utterly, damnably sad.
+
+All this may have been the effect of a bad breakfast and a cold
+morning. But I think that you will admit that it is borne out by the
+facts.
+
+Let us hurry to Greece. The next scene in the journey was when, at
+dawn, the train, with a last despairing effort, arrived at the frontier
+town of Ghev-Gelli, and stopped, panting. And this was Greece! This
+land of crystal sunlight, with the brown mountains against skies of
+burning blue. Greece! I felt like Linnæus, who went down on his knees
+at the first sight of English gorse; or like Cortez, when his eagle eye
+first gazed upon the Pacific, through the medium of Keats’ Sonnet. Or
+like a great many other popular people who may all be found in _The
+Children’s Encyclopædia_.
+
+I dressed quickly, and went into a little restaurant that lay just
+behind the station. A brown-eyed maiden bustled forward and showed me
+to one of the four small tables. There was a spotless cloth on the
+table, and a big earthen bowl of violets. And for breakfast there was
+a huge glass of fresh milk, a chunk of coarse bread, and the sweetest
+honey that even Greek bees can ever have distilled. One felt that on
+such a diet, and under such sunshine, anybody could write masterpieces.
+
+I had just swallowed my last spoonful of honey, and lit a cigarette,
+when there was a sound of tramping feet outside, a shouted word of
+command, a moment’s silence, and then a babble of conversation.
+Soldiers! Greek soldiers! These must be inspected at once. I went to
+the door and saw, lined up, a small platoon of soldiers, clad in khaki,
+standing at ease. They were burnt almost black with the sunlight,
+were of rather under average height and were talking in a fierce and
+indigestible language. But what most attracted the eye was the superb
+young officer who was engaged in conversation with the conductor of the
+wagon-lit. He was the first (and almost the last) Greek I ever saw who
+gave one the impression of a statue come to life. And how smart he was!
+How his sword glistened in the sunlight, how his leather shone and his
+buttons sparkled!
+
+Suddenly he turned, pointed in my direction, and started walking
+towards me. I hurriedly adjusted my tie, and wished that I had shaved.
+It didn’t seem to make much difference, but it made one feel somehow
+undressed. However, there was little time for regret. The officer was
+already by my side.
+
+‘Monsieur Nichols?’
+
+‘Oui.’
+
+He saluted, turned, and shouted to the soldiers. They ceased talking.
+Shouting again. They sprang to attention. Shouted again. They sloped
+arms.
+
+This was terrifying. I also endeavoured to put a few inches on my
+height, and frowned severely, which is reputed to have an effect of
+making one look older.
+
+‘I come from the Military Commander of Macedonia,’ he informed me. ‘You
+are to be under his special protection.’
+
+‘Thank you,’ I said, in as deep and resonant a voice as possible. ‘It
+is very gracious of him.’
+
+‘I have also,’ he remarked, ‘to present you these documents.’ He handed
+me some papers decorated with heavy seals. I took them, glanced at
+them, and placed them inside my pocket.
+
+‘You will have no difficulty,’ added this excellent young man, ‘in such
+things as customs. Athens has been informed of your arrival. Everything
+will be done to ensure your comfort.’
+
+‘I am more than honoured,’ I said. I felt an awful fraud, and was
+thankful that the Military Commander himself was not present. If only
+one could have grown a beard, or have developed pouches under the eyes,
+or a cynical smile or _something_ which would have concealed the fact
+that one was really only an undergraduate, and not the distinguished
+author that they were expecting. How marvellously Hall Caine would have
+suited an occasion like this. He would probably have emerged in a
+black coat, looking like a minor prophet, and have made some profound
+remark on the liberty of Greece. All I could do was to ask the young
+man to stand his soldiers at ease, which seemed an excellent suggestion
+and was promptly carried out.
+
+We talked for a little longer, and then, in order to end a situation
+which was rapidly becoming unbearable, I informed him that I had
+business in the train which must be attended to. He sprang to
+attention, we shook hands, the soldiers clicked, sloped arms, right
+turned and stamped rhythmically out of the station. The last thing I
+saw was the glint of their rifles in the sun.
+
+After waiting nearly the whole day at Ghev-Gelli, the train puffed out
+into the open country towards Athens at about five o’clock. I looked
+out on to the mountains and flower-filled valleys, dreaming in the late
+afternoon sunlight. The adventure had really begun.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+And now, Athens.
+
+We arrived at about seven o’clock in the evening, and all the things
+which my admirable and decorative soldier had foretold, came to pass.
+Various imposing people met me, my luggage slipped through the customs
+unopened, and I found myself outside the station while the other
+wretched people were still wrestling with officials.
+
+Now, I am all for dramatizing the various episodes in one’s life in
+order to get the utmost emotion from them. This seemed to be an episode
+well worthy of such treatment. And so, for this night, I planned to
+drive through the streets to my hotel in an open cab, have a jolly good
+dinner, and then go up to the Acropolis by moonlight alone.
+
+I achieved all these delectable things. By various subterfuges I
+managed to get rid of the people round about, and found myself in the
+desired open cab driving slowly towards the main streets.
+
+The streets of Athens at night! Take, as a model, Paris, and set it
+in surroundings of incredible beauty, hills that soar proudly above,
+a sea that stretches below, lit with the lights of a thousand ships.
+Fill it with dark, swarthy people, with eyes like stars, who do not
+so much walk as sway. Plant along its streets rows of pepper trees,
+whose feathery branches dance beneath the lamp-light. Sprinkle among
+the crowd young giants in the most picturesque uniform of Europe--a
+white kilt that makes them look, in the distance, like ballet girls.
+Build your houses of white marble, scatter their gardens with flowers,
+breathe over it all a spirit of gaiety and love, light it with a moon
+so clear and clean that it might be carved from the marble of the
+Acropolis--and then, perhaps, you will have a faint idea of Athens.
+Unless, from sheer incapacity, I have inadvertently been describing a
+Lyceum pantomime.
+
+And then, most important of all, one could dine like a king in this
+paradise, and still can, for less than half a crown. The drachma was
+not nearly as low then as it is now, but this was what my dinner cost:
+
+ _Wine 15 cents_: A bottle of white wine--tasting of
+ the tiny yellow grapes that are
+ good enough to grow on the
+ slopes of Mount Parnassus.
+
+ _Omelette Superb. Greek hens are worthy of
+ 12 cents_: special praise.
+
+ _Pilafe de Volaille A pilafe that brings to the dinner,
+ 15 cents_: as the cigarette advertisements
+ say, something of the ‘romance
+ of the East.’ Made _à la_ Constantinople,
+ its rice flavoured
+ with essences which none but a
+ Turk could contrive.
+
+ _Yaorti 10 cents_: It hailed originally from Bulgaria.
+ It is a perversely succulent dish
+ of sour cream and fresh cream
+ mixed, iced, and sprinkled with
+ sugar.
+
+ _Savoury Apollo Born of an unholy but delectable
+ 12 cents_: union between the lobster and
+ the crab, and baptized with a
+ sauce of the cook’s own invention.
+
+ _Turkish Coffee Again the Eastern element. Constantinople
+ 5 cents_: is close, you see--too
+ close for the comfort of Greece.
+ But, at least, it has taught them
+ how to make coffee.
+
+Grand Total, including wine, 69 cents.
+
+And that is in the best hotel in Athens. If you go to any of the other
+restaurants, you will dine equally well for a good deal less.
+
+But I want to take you with me up to the Acropolis, before we part
+company on this most thrilling of all nights. For the Acropolis is the
+personification of all Greece, it is the Crown of Athens, the eternal
+symbol raised aloft which proclaims that Greece has no kith nor kin
+with the crowded barbarians to the North, or the massed savages to
+the East. Oh! I know perfectly well that the Turk is a fine fellow--a
+finer fellow than the average Greek, and that probably modern Greece
+has little in common with the Greece that first lit the lamp of
+civilization in Europe. But Turkey has no Acropolis. And as long as
+those matchless columns hover, like a benediction over Athens, Greece
+will be _different_ from her neighbours.
+
+It was the night of the full moon. As we rattled up the narrow streets,
+the roads grew bumpier and bumpier, the lights more and more dim. A
+wonderful place, one thought at each street corner, for a murder. It
+would be dreadful to be murdered before seeing the Acropolis. After
+seeing it, nothing would matter. That at least was how I thought, as
+the cab swung round the final bend in the hill, drawing up beneath the
+clustered buildings, dreaming on their narrow cleft of rock.
+
+How can I describe it, this milk-white miracle of beauty? Its beauty
+does not come from its antiquity alone, for here, among the columns
+of dim silver, stained with shadows of violet, one is away from Time.
+The temples soar to the stars, like white flowers eternally born anew.
+The same moon that lit the face of Alcibiades falls on each fragment
+of glittering marble, gilding the stone arms of its warriors and the
+silent faces of its maidens, and only yesterday it seems that the voice
+of Socrates must have echoed here, carried by this breeze through the
+cool, cleft spaces.
+
+At night-time even modern Athens seems to fit into the dream without
+disturbing it. One stands by some broken, lovely fragment, looking
+over the hills on to the sparkling city beneath. It is a box of jewels
+spilt as an offering to the gods. The streets are strung into darkness
+like glimmering necklaces, and from far below comes the muffled whir
+and murmur of modern life. And then one shuts one’s eyes again, and
+there is silence--the silence of eternal things....
+
+I offer no apology for this sentimental outburst. I have no sympathy
+with the man who does not grow sentimental among the columns of the
+Acropolis. I have read about him in Freud, and he is a very dirty dog.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER ELEVEN
+
+Concerning the Confidences of a Queen
+
+
+On the next day I was summoned to the Queen. I must here admit, with
+due shame and contrition, that I had never been to see a Queen before.
+I really don’t know why. Still, the fact remains that I knew nothing
+whatever about Queens, especially Balkan ones. I had read about them
+in certain lurid accounts of themselves, from which I gathered that
+they must all be very temperamental, and I had seen photographs in the
+illustrated papers, from which I concluded that all photographers were
+Republicans. Beyond that, my mind was a blank.
+
+Still, two things one knew instinctively about Queens. They liked to
+be called Ma’am, and they had to be approached in a morning coat. The
+ma’am business struck me as faintly ridiculous. I practised it while
+dressing, and pranced round the sunlight-flooded room saying, ‘Yes
+ma’am, no ma’am, three bags full.’ However, when one has on one’s
+morning coat the ma’am becomes something rather awe-inspiring.
+
+I had to be at the palace at eleven, and at fifteen minutes before that
+hour I entered a rickety ‘amaxa,’ drawn by two horses, and trundled
+over the bumpy streets towards my destination. A blue, blue sky above
+and all the houses glistening white. A faint breeze that drifted in
+from the sea. In the distance the Acropolis could be seen gleaming,
+like a white rose on a hill. Athens was bustling and wide awake. Little
+flower stalls made bright splashes of colour under the pepper trees.
+Outside on the boulevards people were drinking coffee and smoking
+cigarettes. Now and then a lordly car would sweep by, and one would
+catch a glimpse of a rich merchant and his lady, the latter with pale
+face and crimson lips, and the glitter of diamonds that come from the
+Rue de la Paix. A little bit of Paris, a little bit of the East, a
+little bit of the classic past--that is Athens.
+
+We swept through some wide gates after a certain controversy with two
+fierce sentries in white kilts. Charming people those sentries. I
+have always wanted to have one for a servant. They would create such
+a sensation in London. They have a scarlet turban, with a long tassel
+that hangs over the left shoulder, a tight-fitting, blue jacket with
+rows of buttons like a page, a white sort of ballet skirt, shorter and
+more frilled than a kilt, long white stockings, and red shoes with huge
+black woollen rosettes on the toes. They told me that the costume was
+very comfortable, except for the shoes, which were always coming off.
+
+I don’t suppose we should ever have got past the gates had it not been
+for the kindly offices of the Royal Chamberlain, who was waiting for
+me, and took me straight to a reception room, then to another reception
+room, then to a third such, and finally left me to wait. I had not long
+to wait, for after about five minutes an aide-de-camp appeared and told
+me that Her Majesty was ready to see me.
+
+I followed him, noting the universal blue in which the palace was
+decorated. Blue curtains veiled the glare of the sunlight outside,
+casting a sort of haze into the quiet corridors. There were blue vases,
+and blue sweet-scented flowers, and an immense staircase covered with
+a blue carpet that was like a summer sky.
+
+I negotiated the staircase successfully, walked down a few more miles
+of corridor, and was eventually ushered into a long room, very like an
+English drawing-room, in which Queen Sophie was standing.
+
+I shall never forget my first sight of her, for she had the saddest
+face of any woman I have ever seen. Standing there, dressed entirely
+in black, a bowl of lilies by her side, her face rose from the shadows
+like one who has known every suffering. Beautiful? I am not sure about
+that. A beautiful expression, certainly. A beautiful bearing, too.
+But my first impression remains, also my last. The very air which she
+breathed seemed heavy with sadness.
+
+(I don’t wish to convey the impression that she was a sort of mute, a
+funereal figure. There were many days on which I saw her afterwards, in
+which she was one of the gayest and most sparkling of creatures. But
+the underlying note of tragedy would always recur.)
+
+Her first words were anything but tragic.
+
+‘I’m so glad,’ she said, ‘that you don’t try to kiss my hand. Some
+Englishmen seem to think that they must do it, and they always look so
+embarrassed.’
+
+‘Ought I to have done it--ma’am?’ I said, wondering if I had let fall
+the first brick.
+
+She spoke perfect English--or, rather, the sort of English that you and
+I speak, which is probably very far from perfect, but at least could
+not be accused of any foreign flavour.
+
+‘And now,’ she said, ‘before I tell you about Greece, for Heaven’s sake
+tell me something about England. I haven’t been there since the war,
+and’--here she shrugged her shoulders--‘I don’t suppose I shall ever be
+able to go there again.’
+
+I told her as much as I could. She was absolutely ravenous for
+information. Did they still plant the tulips in Hyde Park? Was the
+grass as green as ever in Kensington Gardens? (Oh, the green grass
+of England!) Were people giving many parties now? And what were the
+parties like, gay or sad? Had people got over the war at all? Were
+there any very pretty girls running about? Had I any idea whom the
+Prince of Wales was going to marry?
+
+I gradually realized, as I endeavoured to supply some form of answer to
+this bewildering torrent of interrogatives, that here was a woman who
+was sick at heart for the country in which she had played as a child.
+For, after all, Kaiser’s sister or no Kaiser’s sister, Queen Sophie,
+when a girl, was brought up by her grandmother, Queen Victoria. She
+had Kensington Palace for her playground and her first paddling was
+performed on the beach at Eastbourne. And now, to be exiled, through
+no fault of her own, from the country which she loved so well, to be
+forbidden to see her friends, her relatives....
+
+‘I suppose you have heard a great many stories about me?’ she said,
+when I had exhausted England as a topic of conversation.
+
+I nodded.
+
+‘For example?’ she asked with a smile.
+
+‘That’s not fair,’ I said. It was quite impossible to tell her even a
+fraction of the things one had heard.
+
+‘No. Perhaps it isn’t. Well, I’ll tell you a few of them. I was
+supposed, of course, to be in daily touch with my brother in Berlin, by
+wireless. I never quite gathered where the wireless was, but I believe
+they said it was in a tree in the garden. I was supposed to concoct
+elaborate plans for the destruction of the British Army. How, I don’t
+quite know, because my husband always tells me I know nothing whatever
+about war. I was also reputed to teach all my children nothing but
+German. I presume that is why I have had nobody to teach them but an
+English governess who has been here for ten years, and whom you must
+meet. She’s a very charming lady. In fact--I’m quite impossible. I
+wonder you dare come to see me.’
+
+She laughed, and then became serious again.
+
+‘I want you to realize,’ she said, ‘something of the absolute’--she
+paused for a word, her hands tightly clenched together--‘the absolute
+_agony_ of my position at the beginning of the war. I loved England.
+I was brought up there. I had dozens of English relatives. I loved
+Germany, too. My brother was the Emperor. That sounds, I suppose, a
+crime, to love Germany. But try to clear your mind of the prejudice
+of the war. Try to realize--as I think we can now--that every German
+wasn’t necessarily a devil, and that every Frenchman wasn’t necessarily
+an angel. And then you will realize something of what I have suffered.’
+
+She paused, and then said a sentence which I shall never forget. ‘_I
+was in a horrible No-Man’s-Land of distraction!_
+
+‘What did I do? What _was_ there to do, except to shut my eyes, and to
+think only of Greece? If I was to follow the struggle--first from this
+side and then from that--I should have gone mad. And so, as I say, I
+devoted myself to Greece. I nursed. I did my best in the hospitals. I
+busied myself in the gardens. I did anything but think....’
+
+She rose to her feet with a sigh. ‘Let’s go into the garden, and forget
+all about it.’
+
+She led the way from the room, and I followed her down endless
+corridors, in which sentries sprung to attention as we passed, and
+ladies-in-waiting smiled and curtsied from the shadows. Out in the
+sunshine we paused, and she looked at me with a curious smile.
+
+‘Before we go any farther,’ she said, ‘I want to show you something
+which will interest you. You have come out here to write a book,
+haven’t you? Well--this thing which I shall show you, will make you, at
+least, _think_.’
+
+We turned to the left, skirted the front of the palace, went through a
+sort of shrubbery, and then stopped.
+
+‘Look!’ said the Queen.
+
+I looked. Standing straight in front of me, against the wall, was a
+fourteen-inch shell. Not a pleasant-looking object. It was about the
+height of a child of six, and was, I should imagine, sufficiently
+powerful to blow up half the palace if it had landed in the right place.
+
+‘That shell,’ she said quietly, ‘was a present from the French. Every
+Englishman who sees it says that surely the French would not bombard a
+neutral country? Surely the French, the apostles of culture, would not
+bombard, of all places in the world, Athens, the birthplace of culture?
+But you have a lot to learn. The date was December 2, 1916. Greece was
+still neutral. The bombardment began at ten o’clock in the morning, and
+went on intermittently till six at night.’
+
+‘And where were you all that time?’
+
+She laughed. ‘In the cellars. I can laugh at it now, but at the time it
+was not a laughing matter. You see, my children were with me. They were
+terrified. And I was distracted. Look at that shell, for example. If it
+had fallen three feet farther to the right, it would have gone straight
+through the window of my husband’s study. He was in there at the time.
+It would not have been a very pleasant thing for the Allies, would it,
+to have had the murder of the King of a neutral country on their hands?’
+
+There was nothing that I could say. I muttered something about looking
+into the matter.
+
+‘Yes. Look into it. That is all we ask of you, that you should try to
+find out the truth. And don’t forget that though I may be the sister of
+the Kaiser, I’m also the daughter of the Princess Royal.’
+
+I was nearly six months in Athens, with every possible facility for
+studying the truth, and I doubt even now if I discovered it. That the
+Queen was utterly sincere and genuine, I do not doubt. That the French,
+in the desperation of the struggle, behaved foolishly, I am convinced.
+But as to the exact measure of blame, I remain undecided.
+
+However, I did not set out to write a book of political arguments, but
+a book of human studies. And I hope that by this tiny sketch a few
+people at least will see Queen Sophie in a more kindly light than has
+hitherto been thrown upon her.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER TWELVE
+
+Strange Tales of a Monarch and a Novelist
+
+
+A fortnight later I was sitting in the lounge of the Hotel Grande
+Bretagne, when a message arrived saying that Tino would like to see me
+at six o’clock.
+
+It was then a little after four, and the hectic, unnatural pageant
+of Athenian Society was drifting by in full swing. Look well at that
+pageant, for Athens, in this January of 1922, seemed a sinking city in
+a doomed land, and there is a romance about such cities which is denied
+to the more prosperous metropoles of the West, a romance which comes
+from the knowledge that everybody is playing a part, and that a hundred
+undercurrents of intrigue are running between the apparently smooth
+surface of the waters.
+
+There are several beautiful people in the lounge, and the most
+attractive of all are Russians. There are, at the time, nearly ten
+thousand Russian refugees in Athens, and their plight is such that,
+thinking of them, it is not too easy to sleep at night. The women by
+now have mostly found ‘protectors,’ accepting with a bored smile a
+situation which, five years ago, they would have found impossible.
+Some have attached themselves to rich merchants of the Levant, others
+have wormed their way into the affections of the military, a few have
+even achieved the success of an unhappy marriage. And now they are all
+sitting in this lounge, smoking cigarettes, and blowing out the smoke
+through purple and impassive lips, waiting.
+
+The men are worse off than the women. Look at this one who approaches
+me. He was once an officer in the Imperial Guard. To-day he wears a
+patched white coat, well tied in at the waist, and blue trousers of a
+common Russian soldier. One thin white hand is grasping a stick, and
+in the other is a little tray containing his paintings--such pathetic,
+amateurish paintings, which he is trying to sell. He stands in front
+of me and tries to smile. It is a grotesque caricature of a smile--a
+little twitch of the lip. His whole body is trembling as though from a
+violent chill. Shell shock, and one lung already destroyed.
+
+I buy one of his little paintings, and try to look as though I were
+buying it because I wanted it. He is of the stuff which gentlemen are
+made of. If there had been no war, he would have been a smart young
+fellow playing gentle havoc with hearts in Petrograd.
+
+He passes on, and is lost in the crowd of cosmopolitan adventurers.
+There is a fat man from Paris, who is reputed to be doing a big deal
+in raisins, and looks as though he had eaten most of them in a fit
+of absent-mindedness. There is a little row of very silly _soignée_
+Greek women, eyeing each other’s dresses, and pining for Paris. They
+think it chic to talk French, and to affect to despise this backward,
+out-of-the-way place that they call Athens. There are several young
+officers on leave from the front. They stare moodily in front of them,
+for they, at least, have a tale to tell, having been mobilized, some of
+them, for seven years, and having seen the army gradually losing its
+rifles, its boots, and its morale. There are several prosperous-looking
+Germans, gabbling at the tops of their voices. One of them has a row
+of enormous volumes on Greek statuary in front of him.
+
+I pay for my tea with a bank-note cut in half--a strange procedure
+worthy of explanation. Greece was in the direst financial straits. It
+was quite useless to suggest a new loan, for nobody would subscribe to
+it. And so an ingenious chancellor suddenly thought of a way by which
+the peasants could all be made to disgorge half of their savings. Every
+paper note in the kingdom had to be cut in half. The left half must
+be immediately given to the bank, where it would be credited to one’s
+account, with an interest of 5 per cent. The right half might be used
+as currency. Thus, a note worth a pound automatically became worth ten
+shillings cash, the other ten shillings being placed in the bank. All
+this cutting and snipping of notes had to be done in a fortnight.
+
+I arrived at the palace at six o’clock, and was shown up to Tino’s
+study--a pleasant, English-looking room, with plenty of books, and
+windows that gave on to one of the prettiest parts of the garden. He
+was sitting down on the sofa, reading, and as he rose to greet me he
+seemed enormous. He must have been at least six feet six, and six feet
+six in a soldier who holds himself well erect is a good deal more than
+many of the drooping six foot sixers one sees slouching down Piccadilly.
+
+It was characteristic of him, as I afterwards learnt, that as soon
+as we had shaken hands he almost pushed me into a chair, practically
+stuffed a cigar between my lips (I loathe cigars) and before I had time
+to light it, plunged straight into the heart of the controversy which
+was raging round his throne.
+
+‘You realize,’ he said, ‘that you’re talking to a King who’s disowned
+by the greater part of Europe, and also by the United States. Don’t
+you?’
+
+I did realize it.
+
+‘Very well, then. We are therefore in a position to talk quite frankly.
+I’ve certainly nothing to lose by telling you the truth.’ He paused.
+‘However shocking it may be,’ he added with a grim smile, ‘I’m under
+no sort of illusion as to how they regard me in England. I’ve seen
+caricatures of myself in every conceivable attitude in the English
+papers--some of them rather funny as a matter of fact, funnier, at any
+rate, than the German ones. Perhaps it never struck you that they’d
+caricature me in German papers? I assure you they do. You see, Germany
+doesn’t like me any more than England. I am altogether a most unpopular
+person. Except in Greece.’ Again the grim smile.
+
+‘However, we didn’t come here to talk about caricatures. I just want
+to give you a few ideas, that’s all. You can verify them afterwards
+at your leisure. The first thing on which I want you to fix your
+attention is the beginning of the war. When war was declared I
+received a telegram from the Kaiser. He writes admirable telegrams, my
+brother-in-law. It suggested that I should at once throw in my lot with
+the Central Powers. I was at Tatoy when the telegram arrived, having
+a very innocent but a very excellent tea. As soon as I had read it I
+remember saying to my wife “Good God! He seems to forget that Greece
+is practically an island.” By which, I was referring, you see, to the
+consummate foolishness of the Kaiser in thinking that any Greek in his
+right mind--whatever his private sentiments--should consider, even for
+a moment, declaring war against the rulers of the seas.
+
+‘I then summoned certain ministers, and drafted my reply. If you take
+the trouble to look it up you will see that it was an emphatic refusal.
+I tried to make it polite, but apparently the Kaiser didn’t think it
+was polite enough. In any case, he was particularly rude to my minister
+in Berlin, Monsieur Theotokis.
+
+‘Nobody has ever quoted that telegram. They probably never will,
+because it doesn’t fit in with the Tino legend. However, it is there,
+in all the blue books. Just have a look at it when you get the time.
+
+‘The next thing I want you to consider is my various offers of help to
+the Allies. I shan’t particularize because you can find them all in
+the official résumés of diplomatic correspondence which every country
+publishes. Besides, dates and things of that sort are dull.
+
+‘What was my position at the beginning of the war? What was, rather,
+the position of Greece? I will tell you. We were in a pretty bad way.
+We had none too much money. We had been exhausted by a long series of
+wars. We needed, above all things, rest. However, when the Great War
+broke out, there were two courses open to us. We could either remain
+neutral or we could join the Allies. The idea of throwing our lot in
+with Germany was absolutely out of the question, for, as I have said
+before, Greece is to all intents and purposes, an island, and it would
+have been suicidal to fight England, even had any of us wanted to do
+so.
+
+‘Well, as you will see in the blue books, I offered my assistance. It
+was refused. Why? Because, according to Lord Grey, it was important not
+to _froisser_ Bulgaria, not to annoy King Ferdinand!’ He brought his
+fist down on the table with a bang which quite shattered my cigar ash.
+
+‘I warned Grey,’ he said. ‘I warned your Foreign Office, not once but
+half a dozen times, that Bulgaria was arming against you, that she
+was not to be trusted, that she was about to throw in her lot with
+Germany. I was not heeded. I was either answered with polite shrugs of
+diplomatic shoulders, or I was not answered at all.’
+
+He stared in front of him gloomily, and when he resumed it was in a
+quieter voice.
+
+‘You know the next stage. The Dardanelles. Now every third-rate
+politician and every third-rate staff officer in the countries, not
+only of the Allies but of the Central Powers, has very decided opinions
+upon the Dardanelles. They say, “If only Tino had done this,” or “If
+only Tino had done that,” or “If only the Turks had been a few days
+later, or the Allies a few days sooner,” or “If only Winston had had
+his way.” In fact they go on saying “if only” until the whole thing
+becomes a tragic farce.
+
+‘But I tell you, young man, that I _know_ the Dardanelles. I _know_ the
+Black Sea. I _know_ that there are certain ways in which Constantinople
+can be attacked, and certain ways in which it can’t. I know a good
+deal more about both the military and the naval sides of the question
+than even your friend Mr. Winston Churchill, and my staff probably
+know more than I do myself. Don’t you see that for generations the
+eyes of Greece have been fixed on Constantinople? Don’t you realize
+that in the heart of every Greek there lies the dream that one day he
+will be able to throw his cap into the air at the news that Greece
+has re-entered into the inheritance which every Greek regards as his
+natural birthright? Why, there is even a legend that when there sits on
+the Greek throne a monarch of the name of Constantine and a Queen of
+the name of Sophie, ... Greece will capture Constantinople. A foolish
+legend, perhaps you may say. But the conditions of it were fulfilled
+when, thirty years ago, I married my wife. And the coincidence has been
+working in my people’s imagination ever since.’
+
+He paused, rose from his seat, and went over to the window. And when he
+went on talking it was with his eyes fixed on the quiet lawns outside.
+
+‘Now,’ he resumed, ‘I’m not saying that this dream is right or wrong.
+I’m merely telling you that the dream is there. And since it is there,
+and since the Greeks, though they may be superstitious, are also a
+practical people, it stands to reason, doesn’t it, that the Greek
+Officers and Staff, not only of the army but of the navy, should have
+the whole situation at their finger-ends? Doesn’t it? Tell me. Am I
+being logical or am I not?’
+
+I reassured him on that point.
+
+‘Very well then,’ he continued. ‘When I first heard of the Dardanelles
+Campaign, I knew that it was doomed to failure. I knew it in my very
+bones. I expressed my opinion in public and in private. I was called
+a pro-German because I would not join it, because I would not send at
+least 10,000 Greek soldiers to help the Allies. Was I right or wrong?
+I knew that if I sent 10,000 soldiers that there would be 10,000 widows
+in Greece in a few weeks. And I was damned if I would do it.’
+
+And then he said something which made me sit up. ‘_If I had been
+pro-German I could have wrecked the whole Allied course in the Near
+East as easily as I can flick my fingers._’ And he flicked his fingers
+in my face.
+
+‘How?’
+
+He laughed. ‘You’re an inquisitive youth, aren’t you? Well, I’ll
+explain.
+
+‘You may remember,’ he said, ‘that in the autumn of 1915 the Allies
+were in a very bad way. The armies of Austria and Germany were
+sweeping down through the Balkans like a great black cloud. Serbia was
+overrun and desolated. The whole of the north was in the grip of the
+Central Powers. Bulgaria was closing in on the east. The only refuge
+was--Greece.
+
+‘I had already violated my neutrality in favour of the Allies by
+allowing General Sarrail, the Allied Commander, to use Salonika as a
+base for his troops. A fat lot of thanks I got for it--but that is by
+the way. I was therefore in an exceedingly difficult position. If I
+allowed the Allies to retreat over my frontier I could hardly, as a
+neutral monarch, forbid the Germans from doing the same thing. To do so
+would be tantamount to a declaration of war against Germany.
+
+‘Consider the position if you want to prove that I was _not_
+pro-German. Here was the Allied Army retreating into Greece, beaten
+and exhausted. They were cut off from the north and from the east.
+My own army was in their rear, fresh and intact. _If I had wished to
+declare War on the Allies could you possibly imagine a more favourable
+opportunity?_ I could have wiped out Sarrail without the loss of
+more than a thousand men. The whole of the Balkans would have been
+completely, irrecoverably German. And the war would not have ended as
+it has done.
+
+‘But what did I do? For that I would again refer you, not to the
+newspapers, but to the official documents. I sent a telegram to the
+Kaiser stating that if one German soldier advanced a yard over the
+Greek frontier, I should consider it a hostile act, and should declare
+war. In other words, I saved the Allies at one of the most critical
+moments of the struggle.’
+
+He stopped abruptly. ‘And that,’ he said, ‘is all I’ve got to say to
+you this evening.’
+
+I rose to go, feeling a little bewildered. When I returned to my hotel
+I wrote down the whole of the foregoing conversation, word for word,
+and I think it is almost verbally accurate.
+
+And that is all I am going to write about the Greek question, for I
+have discovered, on bitter experience, that people don’t care a damn
+about it, and that the whole question bristles with difficulties.
+I only write to ease my own conscience, and to pay a humble little
+tribute to two people whom I learnt to regard as friends.
+
+One cannot, however, write about Tino without also writing about
+Compton MacKenzie. It may seem a long step from the most hated monarch
+of Europe to a man who used to be one of England’s most popular
+novelists, but it is not quite so long as you might imagine, for,
+according to Greek Royalists, Compton MacKenzie was the evil genius of
+Greece during the war.
+
+In early 1915 (I think it was) he was appointed head of the
+Anglo-French police in Athens. A curious appointment, one would think,
+but those days of chaos abounded in curious appointments, and at least
+one could say about Compton MacKenzie that he had a sense of style.
+They told me that he fell out of a balloon somewhere in the Near East,
+and was on the point of being invalided out of the army when this
+appointment suddenly became vacant. He accepted it with alacrity, for
+he had very clear ideas on the Greek question. The first of these ideas
+was that Tino was violently pro-German and as treacherous as they
+make them. The second was that he himself was called, whatever the
+sacrifice, to lead a crusade of neo-Hellenism against the Turk, the
+Bulgarian, the German, or any other nation that got in the way.
+
+His methods of work, they alleged, were remarkable. He is said to have
+taken a little office, and there concocted his wicked schemes, clad in
+garments more fitted for the less reputable colleges of Oxford than
+for His Majesty’s Service. I was told of purple waistcoats, long black
+walking-sticks, heavy cloaks lined with green silk, black stock ties.
+It cannot be true, but at least there is something most intriguing in
+the picture of this young and rather decorative relic of the nineties
+carrying out Balkan intrigues against a background of classic pillars
+and traitorous monarchs.
+
+They alleged also (I am scattering that blessed word ‘alleged’
+all over the place, as a sort of disinfectant against libel
+actions)--they alleged that on several occasions he tried to murder
+King Constantine--rather hot work for the head of the British police
+stationed in a neutral and officially friendly country. I saw a
+newspaper cutting of some Greek paper in which there was a photograph
+of one of the King’s bodyguard, together with a long legend that
+Compton MacKenzie had bribed him to put poison in the King’s wine. The
+story ran something like this. MacKenzie, having found out that bombs
+were too dangerous and that daggers made too much mess, decided that he
+would employ the more cleanly and efficient aid of arsenic. He obtained
+the arsenic and also managed, somehow or other, to get hold of a very
+simple and child-like soldier who was in attendance on the King, at a
+time when the King’s health was giving rise to grave anxiety.
+
+‘Do you know why the King is so ill?’ he is alleged to have said to the
+Evson.
+
+‘No?’
+
+‘Because he is bewitched by the Queen.’
+
+Here the Evson began to take keen interest. He knew all about
+witcheries, and such-like.
+
+‘Yes,’ MacKenzie is alleged to have continued. ‘And the only way in
+which we can break the spell is for you to put this powder into his
+glass when he is at dinner. It is a very wonderful powder--the crushed
+essence of a herb that only grows in England. When he has drunk it you
+will find that immediately he will be cured.’
+
+After a little persuasion, the story runs, and a rather larger amount
+of bribery, the Evson departed with the arsenic, promising faithfully
+that he would give it to the King. But as the evening shadows fell
+his courage failed him. Supposing that, after all, the herb should not
+do its work? Supposing that it did his master actual harm? No. It was
+really a little risky. And so he went to a certain Court official and
+told him the story. Consternation. Curses against England. Salvation of
+King Constantine. Tableau.
+
+A childish story of course. But it was believed by a great many
+otherwise sane people. And it only shows you how careful you must be in
+the Secret Service.
+
+Another, and even more lurid tale, was told about Mr. Compton
+MacKenzie. I never saw any newspaper cuttings on the subject, because I
+don’t think it got into the Press. But I _was_ furnished with a great
+many strange-looking documents, much thumbed, and decorated at all the
+available corners with red sealing-wax. This story was also concerned
+with an alleged attempt by the English novelist on King Constantine’s
+life--an attempt that, if it had been true, would have been about the
+most ingenious piece of inventive work that he had ever done.
+
+In the summer of 1915 (I think that is the right date), the King’s
+Palace at Tatoy--some twenty miles outside Athens--was burnt. For miles
+round the heath and scrub were devastated by fire. The King was in his
+Palace at the time and only escaped by a miracle. And even so, several
+of his bodyguard were burned to death.
+
+All this, the Royalists alleged, was the work of Compton MacKenzie.
+With devilish ingenuity he was described as having obtained the
+services of some half-dozen of the riff-raff of Athens, among whom
+was a German prostitute in the pay of the Allies, of having bought a
+quantity of petrol and benzine, hired four motor-cars, and set out from
+a low café at dawn in order to accomplish his dirty work. The plan was
+to surround the Palace with fire from all sides, so that there should
+be no possible escape, and with this object some six points had been
+marked on a map, in the form of a wide circle, which were to be soaked
+with benzine and set alight. The wind would do the rest.
+
+I myself saw a map which was supposed to have been stolen from
+Compton MacKenzie’s headquarters, but had, as a matter of fact, been
+manufactured by my informant. It showed a number of mysterious crosses,
+and subsequent inquiry proved that fires had actually broken out,
+almost simultaneously, at all these places, proving beyond a shadow
+of doubt that the ‘accident’ was not an accident at all. But why poor
+Compton MacKenzie should have been accused of it I could never quite
+make out.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER THIRTEEN
+
+From the Regal to the Ridiculous
+
+
+Those little Balkan Courts were terribly pathetic. They always gave me
+the impression of a rather threadbare musical comedy on tour. There was
+so much pomp, such a glitter of uniforms, and so little money. I shall
+never forget my first sight of a Royal car. Tino was in it, plumed and
+feathered, and were it not for the large crown painted on the back, one
+would have said that the car was a dilapidated Ford. So dilapidated
+that the tyres were bound up with tape and seemed to be of different
+shapes. I watched the car trundle out of sight, and just as it turned
+the corner there was a loud bang. The first tyre had burst, and Tino
+had to get out and watch his chauffeur struggling in the dust.
+
+If Queen Sophie had sold her pearls, which were amazingly beautiful,
+the whole Royal Family would have had plenty for the rest of their
+lives. But I suppose she could not do that, since they were Crown
+jewels. As things were, the severest economy had to be used to make
+both ends meet.
+
+One day I went to tea with her and after tea we walked, as usual, in
+the garden. It was looking exquisite that evening, the bougainvillæa, a
+mass of purple, dripping from the walls, and all the lemon trees heavy
+with golden fruit. By and by we came to a little pond of marble, which
+was empty.
+
+‘How lovely this must be when it is filled with water,’ I said.
+
+‘Yes. But I don’t know when we shall be able to fill it.’
+
+‘Is the drought as bad as all that?’
+
+She shook her head. ‘No. I wasn’t referring to the drought. The pond
+has to be cleaned before it can be filled. And that means another
+gardener. And gardeners cost 15 drachmæ a day.’
+
+Now fifteen drachmæ, at that period, was about half a crown. Can you
+imagine a Queen not being able to have a pond cleaned out because she
+had not the necessary half a crown?
+
+And yet, during the war, people used to talk ridiculous nonsense about
+the Greek Royal Family revelling in gold owing to the marriage of the
+American millionairess, Mrs. Leeds, with Prince Christopher, the King’s
+youngest brother. Sheer nonsense. She was not allowed to do so. I
+believe that she was very generous and sweet in giving presents in the
+ordinary run of affairs, but as for financing Tino’s family (let alone
+financing Greece, as they said she did)--that was quite out of the
+question.
+
+Princess Irene--one of the most attractive girls I have ever seen--once
+said to me, ‘Isn’t the price of clothes appalling?’
+
+Mindful of tailor’s bills, I fervently agreed with her.
+
+‘I want to get some new evening frocks,’ she added, ‘but I can’t get
+any under twenty pounds.’
+
+If only things had been different, what a paradise the Queen would
+have made of Athens, and of the Palace in particular. ‘Before the
+war,’ she said, ‘we had all the plans ready. We were going to have a
+beautiful new hotel in Constitution Square, we were going to make the
+roads good again, we were going to plant thousands of trees all over
+the mountains. And I had dozens of English furniture catalogues which
+I used to read and read, thinking of all the lovely things we should
+have in the Palace. All that is finished--absolutely finished. We must
+get along as we can. I can’t even afford to have the English magazines
+now....’
+
+And then, ‘Isn’t it perfectly _appalling_ the way we always talk
+about money nowadays? I never used to. My mamma would have thought
+it terrible. But now it’s, “I can’t afford this, and I can’t afford
+that.” And it’s such a dreary topic of conversation. Let’s talk about
+something else.’
+
+We both laughed, and talked instead of England.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Endless comedies arose out of the fact that the Royal Family were not
+recognized by the Allies, because the members of the British Legation
+had to be officially unaware of their very existence. Francis Lindley,
+our Minister at Athens, said to me that it was damnably awkward for
+him, because sometimes he would meet Tino in the street, or driving in
+a motor-car, and they both had to look the other way.
+
+A regular game of hide-and-seek sometimes ensued. I remember once going
+with Bridget Lindley and some others from the Legation to play tennis
+in the gardens of the British School of Archæology. We had a divine
+game of tennis, and when it was over strolled round the garden looking
+for flowers. We had just turned a corner when, there, a few yards in
+front of us was the Queen of Greece, with a lady-in-waiting. With a
+hoot of dismay the young ladies from the Legation turned on their heels
+and fled. (It sounds rude, but it was the only thing they could have
+done.) I was left alone to greet the Queen.
+
+‘Who were those girls who rushed away like that?’ said the Queen.
+
+‘Oh--they were just some people who have been playing tennis.’
+
+‘Yes. But who _were_ they?’
+
+I had to tell her that they were the Lindleys.
+
+She made a little gurgling noise of laughter. ‘I see. Isn’t it
+ridiculous?’ And then ... ‘We might be such good friends. It’s a
+pity....’
+
+Occasionally, however, some man from the Legation, in an access of
+boldness, _would_ visit the Palace, and a very good time he was given.
+But these things had to be worked out with great secrecy, because
+naturally, if the Minister knew, he would be forced to take severe
+measures against the offenders. There was one young man (I can’t, of
+course, give his name) whom we smuggled into the Palace one afternoon,
+and the arrangements for getting him there and back were worthy of
+an _opéra bouffe_ conspiracy. We had to go in a closed motor and be
+hustled up a back staircase into the boudoir of a lady-in-waiting. It
+was then arranged that the Queen and some of the Princesses should
+cross the garden, come up another staircase, and enter a few minutes
+later. We used to make absurd jokes about it, saying that the Queen
+might suddenly shoot down the chimney, or that the Englishman should
+disguise himself as a piano-tuner, and enter in that manner.
+
+It was at one of these tea-parties that the Queen, becoming serious
+for a moment, gave us just a hint of some of the tortures she must
+have suffered in exile. ‘When we were exiled from Greece,’ she said,
+‘the only place which was open to us was Switzerland. We went there,
+and stayed at an hotel. I wanted to be just like the other guests--I
+wanted, as they said I was no longer a Queen, _not_ to be a Queen,
+just to be an ordinary human being. Staying in the hotel were several
+of my old English friends, whom in days gone by I had known quite
+intimately. They used to be of my party in the opera; I have danced
+at their houses, dined with them. One and all, they cut me dead. I
+shouldn’t have minded that--for, after all, there are _ways_ of cutting
+people, aren’t there? But they did it in the unkindest way possible,
+publicly--not only to myself but to my husband--leaving any room that I
+entered, and staring me straight in the face as they went out. Now--it
+isn’t like English people to do that, is it? And yet they did. It was
+not till I picked up some of the English papers, and learnt what they
+were saying about us over there, that I realized the reason for it.’
+
+ * * * * *
+
+None of the restrictions which so hampered any members of the Legation
+when they wanted to go to the Palace applied to me, because I had
+no official position, and nobody seemed to know what I was doing in
+Athens. But Athens is a very small place, and very soon some remarkable
+legends began to spread about me. Some people said I was in the pay of
+the Bolsheviks, others in the pay of Germany, others that I was a young
+English millionaire forced to fly my country because of some scandal
+connected with a Greek lady, and that I was in Athens to settle it
+up. Being very young, I rather enjoyed these legends and had Compton
+MacKenzie not apparently forestalled me, should probably have purchased
+a wardrobe in keeping with the part I was supposed to be playing,
+consisting of a red tie, a pair of check knickerbockers, and a heavy
+gold watch-chain. However, I contented myself with a black evening
+cloak, lined with pale grey satin, that called forth rude and Bacchic
+remarks from the ladies of light virtue who lurked under the lemon
+trees of an evening.
+
+I only realized, however, the true thrill of being a political
+intriguer one night towards the end of my stay in Athens when I was
+walking home, along the deserted sea-front, after a night’s gambling at
+a little roulette place near the harbour. It sounds very dissipated,
+and I suppose, in some ways, it was. Here is the story:
+
+The Greeks are born gamblers. They would gamble away their final
+drachma on the slightest provocation, and frequently do so. Every
+other day in the streets of Athens one sees boys going round with
+long slender sticks, on which are pinned fluttering tickets of blue
+and white--and very pretty they look, rustling in the wind. These are
+lottery tickets, and have a tremendous sale. I had often purchased
+them, without any result, and finding some sort of gambling essential
+to existence, decided to throw in my lot with the roulette players of
+the Piræus.
+
+I wish you could have seen that Greek gambling house. It lay in a
+rather deserted position facing the sea, along a road that had never
+been finished. On a moonlight night you could see from its windows
+the white sails of the ships that search for sponges and tunny fish
+among the waters of the Archipelago, but on other nights you would see
+nothing at all except a solitary lamp-post outside the door.
+
+Inside, one discovered a sordid room, containing one long table, round
+which were congregated a remarkable assemblage of persons. There were
+Russian ladies of apparent wealth, Italians, swarthy and silent,
+excitable Greek merchants, now and then a German, some odd-looking
+Americans, and Venizelists and Royalists all jumbled together, drinking
+quantities of bad whisky and smoking black cigarettes.
+
+The value of a classical education, in such surroundings, was
+immediately apparent. For one thing, the numbers were almost exactly
+the same as one learnt at school, and sometimes even the pronunciation
+also. For example, ochto was eight and deka was ten. That was a great
+help. In addition, ‘mavro,’ for black, sounded like an old friend, and
+it was easy to recognize ‘coichinou’ the word cochineal (with which, if
+I remember rightly, the Greek ladies used to dye their robes in days
+gone by).
+
+Play seemed to me to be very high that night, although, as my later
+and more abandoned years have taught me, it was not. Still, a man with
+heavy pouched eyelids and a made-up bow had a habit of putting fifty
+pounds on a single number, and sometimes winning it, which made my
+hundred drachma pieces look very foolish. However, I successfully lost
+twenty pounds, and feeling exceedingly irritable left the room.
+
+It was then about two o’clock in the morning. I hadn’t any money to pay
+for a taxi, and in any case there were no taxis about. And so I started
+on the walk home--about seven miles.
+
+Now, the streets of Athens at night, especially of this part of Athens,
+are not as the streets of Piccadilly. For one thing, they are execrably
+lit. For another they contain large holes in the middle of the road, in
+which it would be quite possible to bury a dead horse. For another they
+contain--dogs, lean, snarling, yellow-fanged dogs that rush out from
+the darkness, growling and yelping, and taking an unhealthy interest in
+one’s heels.
+
+Several such came out during my journey home. I put on a wooden
+expression, lifted my feet very high, took quick short steps, and
+muttered at intervals ‘pretty doggy, pretty doggy.’ It seemed the only
+thing to do. And by and by the pretty doggies departed, though the
+sound of their strident voices still echoed in the distance.
+
+I was now on a long, straight road, bounded on either side by pepper
+trees and shrubberies of orange and lemon. Suddenly out of the shadows
+appeared a figure ... the figure of a youngish man in a badly fitting
+black coat. It sounds dramatic and it _was_ dramatic. Worse even than
+the dogs.
+
+This person accosted me. Where was I going? (He spoke in French, and
+was, I believe, a Frenchman.)
+
+I was going home, thank him very much.
+
+So was he.
+
+Indeed.
+
+It was pleasant, was it not, to have company on such a lonely road?
+
+Delightful. (Pretty doggy, pretty doggy.)
+
+Especially on so warm a night.
+
+Yes.
+
+Ah! but I had not experienced the summer. That was epouvantable.
+
+I looked at him quickly. How did he know that I had not ‘experienced’
+the summer?
+
+‘I know you quite well,’ he said. And he calmly gave my name, age,
+address, and occupation.
+
+This was all very odd. I walked a little more quickly. Athens was still
+some five miles away. I could see the Acropolis gleaming like a distant
+rock of refuge. A nasty young man, I thought.
+
+Then he began to talk. He talked like a gramophone running at three
+times its normal speed. A high unnatural voice. A superfluity of
+gesture. And all about King Constantine. How he had betrayed the
+Allies. How he had kept a private submarine. How he was a knave, a
+poltroon, a pig, a female dog. How he had a hoard of German gold. And
+how....
+
+Here, at a bend in the road, he suddenly stopped, gripped my arm,
+looked me straight in the eyes and said:
+
+‘And you--you who call yourself an Englishman--are helping him!’
+
+I regarded him as calmly as the circumstances warranted. And in English
+I said:
+
+‘You appear to be a little mad!’
+
+‘Mad?’ He laughed hysterically, and then--(it sounds ridiculous, but it
+is perfectly true)--he drew from his pocket a revolver, and though not
+exactly levelling it at me, put it quite as close as was agreeable, and
+said:
+
+‘This will tell you to speak of madness.’
+
+Which was highly disturbing. The sudden cessation of the gabble of
+chatter, the wild look on his face, the revolver. Something had to be
+done. I did it. I smiled, drew in my breath, and executed a powerful
+high kick. It hit him, by a miracle, on the wrist; the thing went off,
+spluttering up the gravel; he dropped it with a howl; I kicked it again
+on to the grass, and then I ran.
+
+All very unheroic. But, on the whole, safe. I ran and I ran down that
+lonely road, and by the time I had finished running the first streaks
+of dawn were in the sky, and I was feeling acute pains in my side,
+my legs, my knees, my brain, everywhere. But at least one had the
+satisfaction of having outwitted (or outdistanced) a very nasty young
+man.
+
+Nothing like that ever happened again. I received anonymous letters,
+all threatening things highly unpleasant. But whether they were
+from the young man in question I never discovered. And they never
+materialized.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+My last night in Athens was spent at the Palace. The Queen had asked
+me to stay on a little longer in order to trot round with her nephew,
+Prince Philip of Hesse. I was very glad that I did so, for not only was
+he a most agreeable young man but by staying those few extra days I
+also met the Queen of Roumania, who had come hurriedly down to Athens
+in order to be with her daughter (the Crown Princess of Greece) who was
+seriously ill.
+
+I shall never forget my first sight of the Queen of Roumania. We were
+all sitting down in the main salon--Tino, Queen Sophie, Princess
+Irene, the Crown Prince and Princess of Roumania, some other members of
+the Court, and myself. The door was slightly open, and through it one
+could see a long corridor, dimly lighted. I looked down the corridor
+and I saw coming towards us a figure in trailing robes of white,
+walking slowly, with head erect, like some divine Lady Macbeth. As
+she approached, and paused in the doorway, I thought that I had never
+seen a woman more lovely. The long white sleeves of silk, the girdle
+of silver at her waist, the hint of diamonds in her hair, the ropes of
+pearls round her neck. And the face--wide eyes, a forehead that was
+one hundred per cent. intelligence, a beautiful drooping mouth ... it
+is rather useless to attempt to describe her. A photograph will do her
+less injustice than my pen.
+
+Luckily, I was very soon able to have a long talk with her.
+
+Here, clipped of its ‘ma’ams’ and ‘majesties’ is what we talked about:
+
+MYSELF: Is it a fearful bore to be a Queen?
+
+THE QUEEN: It depends what sort of a Queen you are.
+
+MYSELF: But even a Queen like yourself? Don’t you long sometimes to be
+able to get away from it all, to be terribly simple, to have all sorts
+of adventures which you can’t have now?
+
+THE QUEEN (nodding, a little sadly): There are moods, of course. But
+I like being a Queen because I glory in the fact that perhaps I am of
+some use.
+
+Here she paused, and said, with a smile: ‘You know, I understand a
+great deal more about life than you might believe. If I had been Marie
+Antoinette, _I_ should never have asked why the people could not eat
+cake. And you must not think that because I am a Queen, my knowledge of
+life and “adventure,” as you call it, is only gained from novels. Do
+you know one of my chief regrets? It is that I am not in a position to
+publish a novel which would deal with life from every aspect.
+
+‘I said “publish,” not write. I could begin to write it to-morrow, if
+I wanted, but when it came out, everybody would say, “How can she know
+about things like this? How can a woman who sits half her life in her
+palace” (the last thing I ever do) “know about the ways, the intrigues,
+the marriages, the love-affairs, the sordid squabbles for money, that
+are part of our daily lives?” And saying that, they would reject my
+book in advance. But I _do_ know,’ (thumping her hand on the table), ‘I
+_do_ know....
+
+‘Then,’ I asked her, ‘do you manage to write at all? I mean, do you
+find any way of getting rid of what one might call creative emotion?’
+
+‘Oh, yes. I write fairy stories. Nobody can accuse me, in those, of
+knowing more than I ought to do.’ She laughed. ‘Perhaps that does not
+quite express my meaning, but you understand, don’t you? Fairy love,
+fairy honour, fairy intrigue, fairy magic--in those I express all the
+emotions which otherwise I should be forced to keep to myself. And
+Roumania is full of fairies! Really it is. Full to the brim. When I
+first came out there, from England, I hardly understood how deeply my
+people were versed in folk-lore, how passionately real the little elves
+and spirits were to every peasant on the hills. But I understand now,
+and I, too, have caught something of that spirit.
+
+‘Do you know,’ she added suddenly, ‘that I have written a fairy film?
+I wish you could see it. It’s rather fascinating. It has a method of
+production which I think is rather new. Some parts of it have been
+undeveloped, so that you get the impression of a moving _negative_.
+That is to say, all the figures have white hair, white eyes, white
+clothes, dark hands and faces, and all sorts of queer and very
+attractive shadows. If you can imagine those figures made very small
+(which is quite possible) and then imagine them dancing in a sort of
+half-silhouette over the crest of a hill ... can you?’
+
+She had spoken with such animation, such intense interest, that her
+face was quite transfigured.
+
+A very remarkable woman, I thought, as she drifted away to talk to
+somebody else. And largely because, of all the Queens in Europe, she
+is the only one who really dramatizes her position. She is, in the
+best sense of the word, a _poseuse_, by which I mean that she knows
+exactly how to present herself to the public imagination. Realizing,
+as she does, that in these days the Throne has to borrow a great
+deal of thunder of the stage if it is to keep its position, and that
+showmanship is half the craft of sovereignty, she acts accordingly. All
+her gestures are studied ... sometimes daring, sometimes startlingly
+‘unconventional,’ as her recent journalistic confessions have amply
+shown.
+
+But they remain the gestures of a Queen.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER FOURTEEN
+
+In which Sir William Orpen and Mrs. Elinor Glyn reveal their Souls
+
+
+And now, on returning to London, I decided that it was time to
+‘become a journalist.’ So many hundreds of otherwise sane young men
+have made the same decision, without success, that it really might
+be worth while to tell them just one thing about it. They have such
+glorious dreams, at Oxford, over a cigarette and a whisky and soda, of
+writing palpitating articles for vast prices, that it is only fair to
+disillusion them.
+
+The one thing which the embryo journalist must realize is that mere
+writing is only one-quarter of his equipment. He may be able to produce
+brilliant articles, to star every page with epigrams, to compose
+perorations that wring the heart, to evolve leaders that would stir the
+Empire, and still not be a successful journalist.
+
+He must certainly begin at the beginning. And to do that he must have a
+hide of brass. Brass, I said. No other substance is strong enough. He
+_must_ ring up irate Duchesses at midnight and ask them what they think
+of bobbed hair. He must do it, at any rate for a few months, for it is
+only right for him to know how it feels. He _must_ go to successful
+stockbrokers and ask them what they think of the financial situation.
+He _must_ visit the Zoo and grovel about in dirty cages to see if the
+latest lizard has laid an egg, or if the latest elephant has recovered
+from its pain. He must do it, even though it makes him feel ill, even
+though he blushes over the telephone, is terrified by elephants, and
+feels like hitting the stockbroker fair and square on the chin. One
+day he will be telling other people to do these things. He cannot tell
+them unless he has done the things himself.
+
+For--and this is the whole point of the matter--three-quarters of
+modern journalism consists in making other people say things, not in
+saying them yourself. Do not hope, my young friend, that anybody will
+pay any attention to _your_ articles. You may get them accepted from
+time to time, but unless you are an overpowering genius you will not
+make much of a living out of it.
+
+I could write a lot more on the subject but I won’t. Nobody ever wants
+advice. It is enough to say that in the August of 1922 I ‘got on’ to a
+paper.
+
+The first man I ever ‘interviewed’ was Sir William Orpen. Really, one
+could hardly call it an ‘interview,’ for it merely consisted in having
+tea with him, eating quantities of very excellent cucumber sandwiches,
+and smoking many cigarettes.
+
+After about the tenth sandwich, I said, ‘I have to interview you, and I
+haven’t the vaguest idea how to begin.’
+
+‘Have another sandwich.’
+
+‘I shall be sick.’
+
+‘That’s what they’re for. I don’t want to be interviewed.’
+
+‘But you said you would.’
+
+‘Did I? Well, fire away.’ (Pause.) ‘You’re a dud sort of journalist,
+aren’t you? Where’s your notebook? And your pencil that ought to leave
+indelible ink stains all over your chin?’
+
+All this, to be appreciated, would have to be written musically.
+Orpen’s conversation, if one set it to music, would be pitched in the
+alto clef, marked ‘prestissimo,’ and accompanied by a sort of Debussy
+bass, intermittently striking weird gurgly sounds at the most effective
+moment.
+
+It would also have to be played with an Irish accent, if that were
+possible. The whole result, at any rate, is very intriguing, especially
+as Orpen is practically never serious, except when he is working. And
+then he is a devil.
+
+How we ever really got to business I don’t know. I thought ‘if all
+interviewing is like this it will be very charming, and exceedingly
+fattening, because it apparently necessitates the consumption, on the
+part of the interviewer, of endless quantities of cucumber sandwiches.’
+
+However, we did do it, and then he let me look at some of his work.
+There was a picture of a woman (one of the most amusing women in
+London) on the easel, in a delightful greeny dress.
+
+‘How you must have loved painting that dress,’ I said.
+
+‘Made her put it on.’
+
+‘Can you?’ And then ... ‘What would you do if a woman with red hair
+came and sat for you in a purple dress?’
+
+‘Make her take it off.’
+
+‘But supposing she wouldn’t?’
+
+‘Take it off myself. Or else show her the door. Couldn’t paint that
+sort of thing. Give me heart attack.’
+
+‘What ought red-haired women to wear, then?’
+
+‘Green, I should think. Depends on the hair. Fair-haired women look
+fine in black. Dark women can wear orange. Anything bright. All this
+is tripe anyway. Not a dress designer. Could do it, though. Might pay.
+Bright idea. Have another sandwich?’
+
+As a matter of fact, it would be rather a bright idea if a particularly
+enterprising dress designer were to pay enormous fees to some artist
+with a name to come for an hour a day, examine the faces and figures
+of the clients, and say, ‘You ought to wear mauve georgette,’ or ‘You
+would look wonderful in jade-green something or other.’ Can you imagine
+John doing it? Or Orpen? The latter would probably say, ‘Wrap yourself
+up in a rug and go home.’
+
+‘Look at this,’ said Orpen. It was the picture of Lord Berkeley which
+was hung in that year’s Academy, a brilliant, sparkling piece of work.
+‘Nice splosh of colour. Yellow coat. Pink face. Bits of blue. Came off
+pat. Not everything comes like that.’
+
+It certainly didn’t. A friend of mine who has just had his picture done
+by Orpen said that he painted out the face eleven times before he was
+satisfied, and then scratched the whole thing because he didn’t like
+the pose.
+
+The next time I saw him--this time unofficially--was just after the
+discovery of the tomb of Tut-ankh-Amen, when the first photographs of
+the lovely things inside were beginning to be published in the English
+papers.
+
+He was standing underneath the great window in his studio, stroking his
+chin and looking at a full page of illustrations.
+
+‘My word,’ he said, when he saw me, ‘what an age to have lived in! Look
+at that.’
+
+He pointed to the photograph of a lotos vase in perfect condition. Even
+the reproduction in flat grey colours gave one a thrill which one gets
+rarely indeed to-day.
+
+‘Would you rather have lived with Tut-ankh-Amen than now?’ I asked him.
+
+‘What questions you ask. Getting better though. Didn’t do anything but
+eat cucumber sandwiches when you first came. Never seen anybody eat so
+many cucumber sandwiches. Disgusting. Would I what? Rather have lived
+with Tut-ankh-Amen? Sounds improper. Yes, I should. No other age so
+stimulating. Lovely lines. _Lovely_ lines. Just look at it. Put your
+nose on it. Eat it.’
+
+And he himself devoured the picture with his own eyes.
+
+We talked a lot about ages we should have liked to live in. I stood
+up for Venice in the eighteenth century, with Longy’s masks and his
+shadowy ladies who eternally hold their fingers to their lips in dim
+rooms overlooking some secret canal.
+
+‘M’yes. Longy’s all right. Damn fine costume. Hides ugly legs. Can’t
+always live at fancy-dress ball though. Jolly interesting to know if
+an age _was_ like what the painters tell us. Middle Ages, now. Wish
+Renaissance painters hadn’t chosen so many Church subjects. One Virgin
+very like another. Beautiful, of course, but sick of ’em. Think if
+they’d painted the life around them. Like Rembrandt.’
+
+He got up and started pacing round the room, the alto clef of his voice
+deepening a little....
+
+‘Ever seen Rembrandt’s butcher’s shop? No? See it. Beauty, beauty,
+beauty. All out of a lot of meat. No, not out of that. Out of
+Rembrandt’s brain. Doesn’t really matter a damn what age you live in if
+you’ve got the goods. _There._’ (Tapping his forehead.)
+
+I should think whatever age Orpen had lived in he would have reflected
+life pretty brilliantly.
+
+‘Funny thing, you know,’ he added, taking up a tube of ultramarine and
+sniffing it slightly, ‘how one’s got to get away from an age quite a
+long way before you can judge it purely æsthetically. Look at Sargent’s
+picture of that woman, Lady What’s-her name, with the big puffed-out
+sleeves. Painted in the ‘nineties. Damned fine painting. Damned
+ridiculous dress. You say to yourself, “Lord, what a frump!” In fifty
+years you’d just look upon it as a design. Can’t do that yet. Funny.
+Earth of the earth, earthy we are.’ (Pause.) ‘Got blue paint on nose.
+Why the hell didn’t you tell me?’
+
+I left him sitting down on the hearthrug, underneath a bright
+light, gazing at the photograph of the vase which had once been
+Tut-ankh-Amen’s. I felt quite romantic. ‘Perhaps,’ I said to myself,
+‘one of his incarnations had made that vase, and he is seeing in it
+some of the beauty which he had once realized, and forgotten, and lived
+again.’ Then I remembered the paint on his nose, and laughed.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+There is nothing like variety, and journalism certainly gives you that.
+Soon after the Orpen episode I came in contact with Elinor Glyn, whom
+one never seems to meet in England except on business.
+
+This lady’s appearance is so exactly like that of her own heroines that
+one can hardly believe she has not just stepped from between the covers
+of _Three Weeks_. I really have no idea of how I ever was admitted
+to the presence, for Elinor Glyn has a very good knowledge of the
+commercial value of her utterances, and is usually so hedged round with
+Press agents, publishers and literary agents, all waiting to see that
+her emotions are duly registered, collected, and sold, that there is
+little chance of gathering anything for nothing. I do not blame Elinor
+for it. If I had her reputation, I would not express an opinion even on
+the English climate without demanding a fee, payable in advance.
+
+However, I found myself, one dreary afternoon, in her flat overlooking
+the Chelsea Embankment. This flat, with two exceptions, contained
+nothing of the atmosphere which she herself carries with her.
+
+One felt quite sweet and simple in it. A few books, a few rather dull
+pictures, and an exceedingly upright piano. The two exceptions were,
+firstly a tiger skin, draped ‘negligently’ over the sofa, and secondly
+a pile of cushions, purple and mauve and black. When I saw these, I
+thrilled. I felt sure that when the authoress entered the room she
+would leap on to the cushions and begin to talk about life in a hoarse,
+strangled voice. She entered the room, but she made no sort of attempt
+to lie on the cushions. On the contrary, she sat straight and still,
+looked me full in the face, and said, ‘Who arranged this?’
+
+I told her that I had not the faintest idea.
+
+She shrugged her shoulders. ‘I never give interviews. Still, I suppose
+it’s all right.’
+
+Silence. How deadly a silence can be. Then suddenly, with a charming
+smile:
+
+‘The most terrible people come to see me sometimes. People who ask
+abominable questions, and look at me as though I were in a cage. You
+don’t appear to do that.’
+
+This interview was turning out to be completely different from
+anything that I had anticipated. I had come prepared to listen to
+views on the modern girl, and instead I was treated to a searching
+cross-examination. Where was my father? Where did I live? I found
+myself lured by the fascination of those green eyes and orange hair.
+Suddenly she turned to me and said:
+
+‘Do you believe in re-incarnation?’
+
+I gave an evasive answer.
+
+‘You should do. You, æons ago, were a horse.’
+
+She may not have used these precise words, but she definitely stated
+that if my family were traced back sufficiently far, it would
+eventually prove to be equine in origin.
+
+‘And I,’ she added, ‘come from some cat tribe. Don’t laugh.’
+
+She smiled herself, but I think she was serious, for she added: ‘The
+English people completely misunderstand me. They only know things like
+_Three Weeks_ and _The Visits of Elizabeth_. They think of me only
+as a foolish, sentimental, rather sensual woman. They’re blind to
+the philosophy in me. However--who cares? And anyway, we must get to
+business. Now what do you want to talk about?’
+
+I gave her a cue--something on the lines of the eternal modern girl,
+and as soon as she heard that phrase her nostrils quivered, her eyes
+glared like lamps, her backbone seemed to stiffen like that of a cat on
+the offensive. And she looked extraordinarily beautiful.
+
+‘Women to-day,’ she said, ‘are revolting men’s senses. Look at me. Do
+_I_ slouch into the room, with a guilty look, as though I had not been
+to bed all night? Do _I_ take out a lip stick and slash it over my
+mouth without caring where it goes? Do _I_ daub powder all over my nose
+until it looks a totally different colour from the rest of my face?’
+
+I answered her that, in our brief but entrancing acquaintance, she had
+done none of these things.
+
+‘Look at my hands.’ With a gesture of scorn she held out five very
+white and exquisite fingers. ‘Are _my_ hands yellow and horrible
+through incessantly smoking bad cigarettes?’ She leant forward and
+showed her teeth, looking like some furious goddess. ‘Are _my_ teeth
+stained, for the same reason? I ask you? No, they are not.’
+
+She relaxed, but she still looked very grim. ‘I can’t bear it,’ she
+said, ‘this abominable slackness. If I saw my daughters slouching
+through life like that, I should shoot either myself or them. It is
+worse in England than anywhere else.’
+
+And then she began to talk about America. ‘Perfect dentistry, perfect
+knowledge of hygiene, and a universal common sense had made the
+American girl the most wonderful type in the world to-day.’ I could see
+that she adored America....
+
+She said dozens of other things, but I forget them. And one cannot
+really write about Elinor Glyn, so that I shall stop here and now,
+leaving this thumbnail sketch as it stands.
+
+I liked her enormously. If there was ever any occasion on which I found
+myself forced to use that nauseating word ‘queenly,’ it would be now.
+She _is_ ‘queenly.’ She ought to have been born on some dark evening
+when Balkan thrones were tottering like scenes on the back-cloths of
+our less draughty London theatres. She ought to have been hustled over
+the waters of the Ishky-Repoka by faithful nurses, while grizzled prime
+ministers faced bloody men who demanded a new régime. She ought to
+have grown up among surroundings of crêpe and asphodels. And then, one
+day, she ought to have returned in a golden chariot, driven towards
+a beflagged palace, walked slowly down immense corridors, stood on a
+throne and started a world-war in a girlish caprice.
+
+It seems a great pity that such a fiery personality should have caused
+only ink, and not blood, to flow.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER FIFTEEN
+
+Concerning Two Artists in a Different Sphere
+
+
+I have always been puzzled by the universal tendency of democratic
+communities to attach the most revolting vices to those whom they
+have chosen to govern them. It is considered a matter of course
+that the King’s Speech should be composed by men in the last stages
+of delirium tremens. And the majority of Cabinet Ministers are, of
+course, devotees of such diversions as unnatural vice, unless their
+fingers are perpetually itching to get at a hypodermic syringe. As an
+entertainment, one can spend many elevating hours by fixing particular
+vices to particular ministers, saying, for instance, that President
+Wilson used to beat his wife, or that Clemenceau had a morning bath
+of cocaine (which would still not account for his extraordinary
+vitality). But when one remembers that these libels are uttered with
+equal assurance by members of every party in the State, the consequent
+reflection on representative government is not a pleasing one.
+
+Artists are a little luckier than politicians. It is taken for granted,
+by the great public, that they _must_ be immoral, being artists, and
+their immoralities are not therefore discussed with the same relish.
+Instead, it is merely asserted that they are mad, a statement which
+does no harm to anybody.
+
+I wish I could meet these mad artists. Time and again I have been
+disappointed, and found, instead of straws in the hair, brilliantine,
+and instead of a foaming mouth, lips pursed in eminently sane and
+complacent judgment on mankind.
+
+Even when there is some apparent foundation for the stories, they are
+always grossly exaggerated. Pachmann, for example. The most astounding
+tales are constantly narrated about this great little man, how he
+crawls under the piano in a gibbering search for Chopin, how he is
+taken from a padded cell and led to the piano by a keeper. Nonsense--or
+so I judged when, not long before leaving London, I had the pleasure of
+meeting him.
+
+I had not seen Pachmann since, as a small and evil child, I had
+once untied his bootlaces under my aunt’s piano, on which he used
+often to perform. His behaviour on that occasion might possibly have
+strengthened the mad legend, but on our second meeting, though one
+realized his behaviour was a little odd, nobody but a fool would have
+thought him mad. Nobody but a fool, indeed, would have failed to be
+absolutely charmed by his dainty little mannerisms. He danced round the
+room like some grey-haired Puck, waving his long white fingers on which
+glittered two beautiful diamond rings. He was always talking nineteen
+to the dozen, and never finished a sentence. Words seemed too clumsy
+for him and he would flick his fingers to convey the sense he wanted.
+
+How we laughed and talked! He turned everything to music, even his
+wine. He held up a glass of champagne to the light, pointing at it and
+saying--‘Bubbles! Golden, sparkling bubbles! I show you.’ And before
+one could rise to stop him, he had rushed into the darkness of the next
+room, seated himself at the piano, and played, with magical perfection,
+a shimmering treble passage from Chopin’s Third Scherzo. After which
+the champagne tasted quite flat.
+
+He told me, after dinner, about one of his early love-affairs, in
+Poland.
+
+‘It was at --’ (some unpronounceable place) he said. ‘There was, in the
+same house as myself, a plump and lovely maiden, oh, so beautiful! I
+fell in love with her a great deal, and one day I arrange a rendezvous.
+But I forget all about the rendezvous, because I discover a cupboard in
+which the lady of the house keeps a beautiful collection of jams--I eat
+the jams and I forget my Louisa. Soon Louisa, she comes into the room
+and says--“For why have you jilted me? Do you not love me any more?” I
+take out a plum, and I eat it, and I look at her, and I say, “I love
+you, Louisa. But I love the jams still better.”’
+
+We went into the room which contained his piano, and after a lot more
+prancing about he suddenly turned to me and said:
+
+‘Do you know why I like you?’
+
+I certainly had no idea.
+
+‘Because,’ said Pachmann, ‘you do not ask me to play the piano.’
+
+It would never have occurred to me to do so. But one has to observe
+that the criminal habit of asking artists out to dine and then
+expecting them to pay for half-cold entrées by playing or singing, is
+still quite common, even among otherwise civilized hostesses. Dame
+Nellie Melba told me that when she first went to New York it was almost
+unknown for any mere singer to be asked out to dine in any other than
+a professional capacity. She, of course, had already become almost a
+royal personage in London, but in New York she was regarded merely as
+a ‘singing actress.’ And when, one night, she went to dine with one
+of the Four Hundred (whatever that absurd phrase means) all the guests
+whispered: ‘What’s she going to sing?’
+
+‘She isn’t going to sing anything at all,’ said her host.
+
+‘Not going to sing?’
+
+They simply could not understand that a _prima donna_ could have any
+place in society other than that of a _prima donna_.
+
+All of which is a digression from Pachmann. As soon as he had made the
+remark about not being asked to play, he sat down at the piano and said:
+
+‘As a reward I shall play you some Chopin. And I shall play it in two
+ways. First my old method. Secondly my new.’
+
+He played one of the Chopin Études--not one of the best, but still a
+very lovely thing. ‘That,’ he said, when he had finished, ‘is the old
+way. Now listen to the new.’
+
+He played it again. I confess that I did not notice much difference.
+Both were exquisitely played, both had the Pachmann magic, which no
+other Chopin player has ever been able to find. But that there actually
+was an astounding difference of technique was demonstrated when, in
+detail, he played over the first dozen bars. The fingering had been
+entirely changed, not only in the right hand but in the left.
+
+‘That,’ he cried triumphantly, ‘is the greatest effort of my life.
+Nobody but Pachmann could have done that.’
+
+He certainly spoke the truth, for nobody but Pachmann could, at his
+advanced age, have sat down and unlearnt all they had previously
+learnt, and undertaken the colossal labour of refingering the works of
+Chopin. It is always more difficult to revise than to attack a thing
+for the first time, and after sixty, most men would have shuddered at
+the very thought of it.
+
+Dear Pachmann! I don’t think he was very happy in London, although
+he adored English audiences. London fogs and London smoke stifled
+him. ‘I look out of the window in the morning,’ he said, as I bade
+him good-bye, ‘and I weep. And the sky weeps too. And we both weep
+together. And then, I go and play Chopin, and I weep no more, and the
+sun shines.’
+
+ * * * * *
+
+What dragons they do give the young men of Fleet Street to slay! I
+heard of one rather timid and bespectacled youth (not in Carmelite
+House) who had had literary leanings at Cambridge and decided that he
+would be a writer. He got a job as a reporter on one of the big papers,
+and the first thing they sent him to do was to ask as many members of
+the House of Lords as possible what they thought of kissing under the
+mistletoe. Sick at heart, he departed on his ignoble task, and after
+sitting for nearly two hours in the corridor that leads to the House of
+Lords, he summoned up the courage to approach a gentleman who looked
+harmless enough but who turned out to be the Marquess of Salisbury. He
+did not get the answer he expected, but the answer he did get sent him
+rushing down the corridor, terrified, into the open street.
+
+But one does have to ask such very peculiar questions. I once, right at
+the beginning, was told to go and ask Carpentier if he found it a bore
+to be so good-looking. A very delicate subject, because it meant asking
+the complementary question, Would he have liked to be ugly? And one was
+hearing a great deal, at that time, of Carpentier’s straight left.
+
+Fortunately I knew one of Carpentier’s best friends, so I routed him
+out, and he very kindly gave me a letter, in which he first asked
+‘Georges’ to lunch, and then, as a pendant, told him what the bearer of
+the note desired.
+
+Carpentier was acting in some film or other, and I had to go out to
+North London to catch him at the studio. After waiting for nearly half
+an hour in a superbly gilt room, I was led through various passages
+into the main studio, which rather resembled a huge barn, with a pond
+in the centre, from which Carpentier had just rescued some maiden who
+was dripping by the fire. He himself was sitting, an agreeable-looking
+giant, on the edge of the pond, clad in one of those dressing-gowns
+which tempt young men in the Burlington Arcade, of purple silk shot
+with yellow flowers. All round about were supers, and men with lamps,
+and men with megaphones, and everybody seemed in a very bad temper.
+Carpentier beckoned me to sit by his side.
+
+As soon as I did so, and presented my note, I was acutely conscious
+that I was about to ask the heavyweight champion of Europe a very
+delicate question, and that I was sitting on the edge of a cold and
+damp pond, into which a comparatively gentle push would easily have
+precipitated me. The pond looked so exceedingly wet that I was on the
+point of changing the interview altogether, and asking him some dull
+question about his views on boxing when he turned and, speaking in
+French, asked me what I wanted.
+
+I told him. Very badly, too.
+
+‘Comment?’
+
+Edging slightly away, I repeated the question. ‘Did he think good looks
+were a blessing?’
+
+‘Comprends pas,’ said Carpentier.
+
+This was terrible. In a very loud voice I said, ‘Would he rather have
+been born “vilain”?’
+
+Now ‘vilain’ was quite the wrong word to use, because it applies more
+to the character than to the face. I knew that perfectly well, and as
+soon as I had said it, realized my mistake. Now, I thought, for the
+pond! Let’s get it over.
+
+‘Vilain?’ said Carpentier. And then he laughed. Laughed loud and long.
+So did I. And when he had finished, I at last managed to convey to him
+exactly what I really did want.
+
+He was extraordinarily amusing. He told me that he was bored silly by
+the number of females who fell in love with him. As soon as he arrived
+in England, showers of letters, literally hundreds by each mail,
+descended on him, some with photographs, some without, some written
+in terms of passionate adoration, some phrased more discreetly. They
+did not stop at letters, they spoke to him in the street, they lined
+up outside the studio. ‘Dames de société,’ he said, had implored Mr.
+Stuart Blackton, the producer, that they should be allowed even the
+smallest walking-on part in the film in order that they might be near
+their god. All of which, he said, with a charming little shrug of the
+shoulders, was most tiresome.
+
+‘You see,’ he said, ‘I am married. I have my wife and I have my little
+daughter. Such things do not amuse me as perhaps--once--’ and he smiled
+in a manner which Noel Coward would describe as winsome.
+
+‘But ugly? Oh no. I do not wish to be ugly.’
+
+He drew in a deep breath, and stretched out his arms--so that the
+dressing-gown slipped down, revealing the figure which had been the
+cause of all the trouble. A very beautiful creature, I thought. Bodily,
+not facially. His face is really, when you see it close to, rather
+coarse. A very thick nose, caused, I suppose, by a bash on it, and a
+not very imposing forehead. (You see, I am a long way from the pond at
+the time of writing.) The time he looks best is when he smiles--and
+that is very often.
+
+I think that Carpentier was quite flattered by his social success,
+in fact I am sure he was, for he mentioned, rather ingenuously, some
+places where he had been to parties. It would be interesting to know
+who was responsible for this, but after all, it was only natural, for
+everybody wanted him. But he was not always easy to get. For instance,
+a certain good lady who lives in Arlington Street was giving a party,
+and was threatened with high blood pressure because she could not get
+Carpentier. There arrived on the scene an old friend (older than he
+would like to be thought), who said that he would arrange it. I cannot
+tell you his name, but he is the original of Mr. Cherrey-Marvel in
+Michael Arlen’s _The Green Hat_. He rushed round London, first to the
+studio, then to an hotel, then to another hotel, and finally routed out
+Carpentier just as he was on the point of going to bed. Carpentier
+said he would not come, because he did not want to dress. ‘Don’t dress
+then,’ said Cherrey-Marvel, ‘but come.’
+
+‘Would it be _comme il faut_ to come, without even putting on a
+smoking?’
+
+‘Anything would be _comme il faut_ that you did,’ said Cherrey-Marvel.
+
+And so he went to the party in a lounge suit, and was an enormous
+success. ‘He gives one such a thrill, doesn’t he, my dear?’ they all
+said. I expect he would have given them an even greater thrill if he
+had come in his little blue shorts.
+
+A very charming, unspoilt, simple creature--that was my impression of
+Carpentier on my first talk with him, and I have not had occasion to
+alter it since.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER SIXTEEN
+
+Hanged by the Neck
+
+
+In February, 1923, I attended the famous trial of Edith Thompson and
+Fred Bywaters, which created a sensation in England keener than any
+which had been felt since the Crippen case.
+
+The first part I had to play in it was to go out, one wet, dreary
+evening, to North London, to try to persuade Grayson, the father of the
+murderess on trial, to give me the story of her life. All the other
+newspapers were on the same job, and it was with a feeling of dismay
+and depression that I walked down the long sad crescent that led to the
+Graysons’ house, pushed open the rusty little gate, and rang the bell.
+
+The door opened, and the pale face of a little oldish man appeared. He
+was crying.
+
+‘Mr. Nichols?’ he said in a voice that was half a whisper.
+
+I nodded.
+
+With a weary gesture he motioned me in. I found myself in a little
+parlour, neatly kept. It was lit by incandescent gas, which bubbled and
+fizzled, and cast green shadows in the corners. A little china sparkled
+on the mantelpiece. There was no fire and the room was very cold.
+
+We sat down. It was all like a nightmare. I could say nothing. He
+could say nothing. And then his son appeared in the doorway--pale and
+distracted. Somehow the presence of a third person made it easier, and,
+rousing myself, I tried to put, as gently as I could, the nature of my
+request.
+
+He shook his head. It was impossible. All the papers had been there.
+They had not had a minute’s peace. They could tell them nothing. I
+passed that over, talking, talking--anything to prevent him again
+giving way to his grief. And, by and by, he seemed to cheer up a little.
+
+Then, suddenly, without any warning, he threw out his hands, and cried
+in a broken voice ... ‘To think that this should happen to _us_!’
+
+It was the universal cry of humanity. Why should it happen to _us_?
+There were five hundred little houses, all exactly alike, in this
+desolate crescent. There were five thousand equally desolate crescents
+in London. Why had God picked out _this_ one little house out of so
+many?
+
+The scene passes to the Old Bailey, on which the eyes of all England at
+this time were centred.
+
+The first sight one has of the Principal Court of Justice at the Old
+Bailey is not awe-inspiring. It is, of course, a completely modern
+building, with an air about it which makes it look as though it were
+designed for a cheerful lecture room at Cambridge. The light wood
+and plaster, the glass roof, the sunlight that floods the whole
+place--nothing here to promote any morbid speculation.
+
+But as the court fills, as one by one the barristers take their places
+at the long tables, as the back benches are occupied by the usual array
+of stupid women hung with false pearls, as the Judge and jury file
+into place, and as, finally, the prisoner is led into the dock, then
+all this cheerfulness, this matter-of-fact atmosphere, this clean,
+modern feeling, becomes far more horrible than if the trial were
+conducted in a vault by black inquisitors under candlelight. For in
+this place, tragedy is made ridiculous. The mask of pain is moulded
+into a grotesque. It is almost as though an operation for life or death
+were taking place before one’s eyes, without any anæsthetic. Rather be
+tried before a howling mob, and bundled straight off in a tumbril to
+the guillotine, than be brought up to this clean, wholesome room, like
+a young man undergoing a _viva voce_, in which failure means hanging by
+the neck.
+
+The court was already packed to suffocation, and I sat down. Five
+minutes to ten. In a few moments the curtain would rise on the biggest
+tragedy of 1922. And yet, what was the mood of the audience? Pleasant,
+amused expectation apparently. From behind me came a whiff of cheap
+scent and the light chatter of many tongues. Looking up into the
+gallery one could see the fatuous faces of young girls, wearing the
+sort of expression you see before the lights go down at a cinema. One
+of them had a box of chocolates laid on the ledge in front of her,
+and from time to time she pushed it towards a young man by her side.
+Standing in the group by the door was a very bad and very popular
+actor, bowing ceremoniously to the scented ladies. The only people who
+looked at all serious were the police, and one felt that they were
+serious only because they had duties to perform.
+
+Ten o’clock. The curtain rises. I shut my eyes. There is a mumble of
+voices, a shuffling of feet, a rustle of papers. Silence. I open my
+eyes again to find that the ‘female prisoner’ is already in the dock,
+and that the play has begun.
+
+Look at her, this ‘female prisoner.’ Look at her, this Edith Thompson,
+_née_ Grayson, who has spent twenty-eight passionate, unhappy years on
+this earth, and is now being sent to eternal darkness. (I am drifting
+irresistibly into the style of Carlyle, but I can’t help it.) A lovely
+creature, one would say. A neck like the stem of a flower, and a face
+equally flower-like. So very white, with the pallor of old lilies
+carved in ivory. So very tired, as though no longer could that one head
+support the burden of so much pain.
+
+Oh yes. I know that she is a murderess. I know that she is an
+adulteress. That foully, and with felonious intent, she did, on divers
+occasions attempt to do to death an honest and an upright man. I know
+all that, and a good deal more besides. But I also know that my heart
+is wrung with pity.
+
+A man with a red face is cross-examining her. He leans forward,
+and reads from a letter in his hand. It is one of those amazing
+love-letters which this strange creature had sent from her dingy suburb
+to her boy lover.
+
+ _Your love to me Is new, it is something different, it is my life, and
+ if things should go badly with us, I shall always have this past year
+ to look back upon and feel that ‘then I lived.’ I never did before and
+ never shall again._
+
+ _Darlingest lover, what happened last night? I don’t know myself,
+ I only know how I felt--no, not really how I felt, but how I could
+ feel--if time and place or circumstances were different._
+
+ _It seems like a great welling up of love, of feeling, of inertia,
+ just as if I am wax in your hands to do with as you will, and I feel
+ that if you do as you wish I shall be happy. I can’t really describe
+ it--but you will understand, darlint, won’t you? You said you knew
+ it would be like this one day--if it hadn’t would you have been
+ disappointed?_
+
+And again, when he was far away:
+
+ _I’ve nothing to talk about, darlint, not a tiny little thing.
+ Life--the life I and we lead is gradually drawing near. Soon, I’ll
+ be like the Sahara--just a desert ‘Shulamite.’ You must read that
+ book--it’s interesting, absorbing. Aren’t books a consolation and a
+ solace? We ourselves die and live in the books we read while we are
+ reading them, and when we have finished, the books die and we live or
+ exist. Just drag on thro’ years and years until when? Who knows? I’m
+ beginning to think no one does--not even you and I. We are not the
+ shapers of our destiny. I will always love you, darlint._
+
+I found myself longing for their escape, planning for it, wondering if
+by some miracle it could not be brought about. The main well of the
+court is surmounted by a glass roof. If only, I thought, some friend
+could land on that roof in an aeroplane, shatter the glass with a
+single blow, throw down a rope to the two tortured creatures in the
+dock, and pull them up, up, out of this hell into the clean air above.
+If only there would be an earthquake to rend the walls, so that this
+gloating crowd would rush away affrighted, and leave the lovers to
+themselves. If only there would be an utter darkness, to cover all
+this shame, and set us free. Bad reasoning of course, on my part. Bad
+sociology. Bad law. Justice has to be done, and all that sort of
+thing. But I defy any sensitive person to sit through a long trial
+of this description, to see a beautiful woman and a strong young man
+slowly done to death, without siding, heart and soul, with the accused.
+
+During the whole of that tragic trial, through gloom to deepening
+gloom, I was in constant touch with the Grayson family. As I saw more
+of them, I marvelled that so utterly commonplace and kindly a group
+of individuals should have, as one of their members, the complex,
+passionate character of Edith Thompson. The mother I hardly recollect,
+save as a little, broken woman in black, whose hand was always to
+her eyes and who walked with uncertain steps, as though stumbling in
+darkness. But there was a sister whom I often saw. She seemed to have
+more control over herself than any other member of the family. She was
+cool, almost dominating, in the witness-box, and in her own home she
+was the one who assumed the chief burden of work and responsibility. A
+brother, too, I remember, with a face drained of all colour and eyes
+red with secret weeping. As for Grayson himself, he was just stunned.
+There is no other word which adequately describes his slow, mumbling
+speech, his downcast eyes, his dumb look of pain.
+
+At three o’clock on Saturday afternoon during the trial, I used to meet
+Grayson as he came out of Holloway Prison. Do you know Holloway Prison?
+It is of all places the most dreary and forlorn. It lies at the end of
+the long and dismal Caledonian Road in North London. It has no colour
+save the faded advertisement hoardings which peel from the dirty
+walls, no animation but for the noisy trams that rattle down the end of
+the street, and the cries of pale children playing in the gutter.
+
+The prison itself is built of grey stone, like a fortress. It has
+narrow windows and high walls. Over the whole pile broods an air of
+monstrous cruelty and strength, from the rusted spikes that guard the
+outer wall’s summits to the heavy gates that shut out its inmates
+from the world. I would stand watching these gates for five minutes,
+ten minutes, half an hour, and then they would swing slowly open and
+through them would emerge the little sombre procession, Grayson, the
+brother--sometimes the sister and the mother as well.
+
+Silently I would join them and walk with them down the road, while
+the trams rattled by, and the newsboys shouted out the latest
+details of the case, and lovers jostled us, arm-in-arm. And then the
+cross-examination would begin.
+
+‘How was she?’
+
+‘She was better. Brighter.’
+
+‘Were you allowed to go into her room?’
+
+‘No. They put a table across the door. We spoke to her over that. We
+stood in the corridor. There was a warder by her side.’
+
+‘What was she wearing?’
+
+‘A dressing-gown. You see, she’s been in bed. Ill. Very ill. Exhausted,
+they say. Still, she was better, and she has been reading.’
+
+‘What books has she been reading?’
+
+‘Dickens, she told us. She said that she wanted life and comedy, and
+Dickens gave her that. Full-blooded life--that was the word she used.’
+
+‘Did she say anything about--him?’
+
+‘Him?’
+
+‘Yes. Bywaters?’
+
+‘No. His name never crossed her lips. She asked about her appeal, and
+she seemed quite hopeful about it. And then--she began to remember
+things.’
+
+‘Remember things?’
+
+‘Yes. Last Christmas for example. She said, “Do you remember the party
+we had last Christmas? And all the presents I had? And the crackers?
+And the Christmas tree?”’
+
+And then I would shake them by the hand, and wish them good cheer,
+and say that I was sure the appeal would turn out right--anything to
+take away that look of tragedy from their eyes. They would brighten,
+perhaps, for a moment, and then the mask would fall over their faces
+again, as they turned away, and went down the windy street.
+
+The most horrible meeting of all, as far as I was concerned, was on
+the day after she had been hanged. I was in the office, writing some
+ridiculous account of an agricultural exhibition, when word was brought
+that Grayson wished to see me.
+
+It was the most difficult thing I have ever had to do. I found him
+sitting in the waiting-room, under a glaring electric light. Standing
+by his side, with one hand on his shoulder, was the son. We looked at
+each other in silence. What was there to say? What language was ever
+invented which could possibly be fitted to an occasion so forlorn?
+
+Eventually we did speak--or rather, I spoke. ‘Bit knocked up,’ was all
+he could say. ‘Bit knocked up.’ Over and over again, like a child
+repeating a lesson it had learnt and did not understand. I told him
+that they must all go away to the country, to the sea, anywhere, as
+long as they were away from prying eyes, from the memory of the dead.
+
+He went out. ‘Bit knocked up,’ he said again, and that was the last I
+heard of him.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
+
+Two Plain and One Coloured
+
+
+Quite the most amusing person I met at about this time was H. L.
+Mencken, whose books _Prejudices_ so perfectly describe the particular
+standpoint in art which he has adopted. We met, as far as I remember,
+at some party or other at the Café Royal, but as it was impossible
+to talk in that establishment, under the distracting influence of
+Epsteins, Augustus Johns, Laverys and successive glasses of absinthe,
+we arranged to meet the next morning at his hotel. ‘And then I’ll give
+you something that’ll wake you up.’
+
+He did. And it did. When I called on him he was tramping backwards and
+forwards in his rooms, making a strange spluttering noise with his lips
+that suggested a large and angry bird stalking round its cage. After
+refusing the inevitable double whisky which Americans apparently seem
+to consider an hourly necessity for Englishmen, I asked him what was
+the matter.
+
+‘Matter?’ Again the spluttering noise, this time a little louder. ‘I’ve
+just been looking at London. What the devil are you doing to it? Do you
+want to make it another New York? A filthy sky-scraper in the Strand,
+half the most exquisite buildings being scrapped and thrown on to the
+muck heap, and obscene advertising signs that are as bad as anything
+we’ve got on Broadway.’
+
+Splutter, splutter, splutter.
+
+I thought it would be a good idea to ask him what he would do if he
+were suddenly given despotic powers over the reconstruction of London.
+
+‘The first thing I’d do,’ he said, lighting a cigar with a sort of
+aggressive courage that reminded one of firing a torpedo, ‘would be to
+hang every mother’s son of an architect who was polluting one of the
+world’s best cities. And when they were dangling high and dry, I’d go
+out with a packet of dynamite, blow up all the monstrosities in Regent
+Street, get hold of Nash’s old plans, and slave-drive a few thousand
+British navvies until we’d got the thing back as it used to be--superb
+crescent, full of grace and beauty.’
+
+Splutter, splutter, splutter.
+
+He resumed his perambulation round the room. ‘Then I’d invent a whole
+lot of brand-new tortures for any hulking Philistine of a manufacturer
+who started writing his blasted name on God’s sky at night. Piccadilly
+Circus nowadays is an eyesore. It’s bad enough in Broadway. But you can
+at least say there that the vast scale on which the signs are put up,
+the enormous size of the whole thing, does at least leave a certain
+feeling of awe on one’s mind. Disgust too, but at least, _big_. Whereas
+in Piccadilly you’ve got a lot of footling little electric squares and
+circles, a yellow baby spitting fire, an undersized motor squiggling
+its wheels, a God-forsaken bottle pouring red liquid into a glass so
+damned small that it wouldn’t make me tight if I drank out of it all
+night. Take ’em away!’ (Splutter, splutter.) ‘Take ’em away! You’re
+killing London!’
+
+I think I have got in most of his adjectives. His conversation was also
+scattered with a good many examples of that word which Bernard Shaw
+employed with such effect in _Pygmalion_. These I have omitted.
+
+He went on for some time in this strain, until I felt it time to point
+out to him that at least we were putting up a few new buildings that
+were quite worthy to stand by the old ones.
+
+‘Show ’em to me!’ (Splutter, splutter.) ‘Take me along to see ’em. I’ll
+stand you drinks for a month if what you say is true.’
+
+‘Well, there’s the new L.C.C. building on the other side of the Thames.
+Knott’s the architect. One of the biggest buildings of its kind in the
+world, and one of the most beautiful.’
+
+He looked at me despairingly. ‘Oh, you ought to have been an American
+if you say a monstrosity like that’s beautiful. I looked at it
+yesterday, and I spat in the Thames to show my contempt of it.’
+
+‘But the line of it is perfect--the proportions are admirable....’
+
+‘Perfect rot. For one thing, what on earth induced the fool who built
+it to stick a hulking great red roof on top of it? All down that side
+of the Thames is grey. Grey old buildings, peering out of the mist,
+like veiled faces, tumble-down old ruins, wharfs, docks, bridges, grey,
+all grey. And then this fool comes along and sticks up a blasted Noah’s
+Ark, covered with pillars and crowned with this futile roof. What’s the
+good of that?’
+
+I told him that if he were a real Londoner, he might not be so angry at
+the sight of an occasional touch of colour. He might not be so keen on
+his universal touch of grey if he had to live in it for ever. He might,
+if he had to cross the Thames day by day, year by year, come to welcome
+that red roof, sparkling across the grey water, and bringing even into
+the dullest days a glow of cheerfulness, as of reflected sunshine.
+
+But he would have none of it. The roof should have been grey, and that
+was an end to the matter. I understood then why he had written three
+books called _Prejudices_.
+
+None the less, a charming man, who is more American than he would care
+to think, for all his constant nagging at his own country. I said
+something vaguely derogatory of a certain section of American opinion,
+and he was down on me like a shot. I liked him best at that moment.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+One of the most tiresome things I ever had to do was--Rudolf Valentino.
+
+It was only after hours of ringing up and fixing appointments, over
+which more trouble was spent than if he had been an Arch-Duchess, that
+I eventually was told I could see him one morning at ten o’clock at the
+Carlton Hotel. The Carlton Hotel, in fact any hotel, is sufficiently
+depressing at ten o’clock in the morning, and when I discovered that
+Valentino, instead of giving a private appointment, was standing in the
+centre of a circle of admiring females, telling them, I should imagine,
+a lot of nonsense, I felt like going straight away and leaving him to
+his own devices.
+
+However, after a time, I got him into a corner, and by carrying on
+the conversation in atrocious French, kept the subject of most our
+remarks a secret from 50 per cent of the said females. Unfortunately
+there proved to be nothing to keep secret. ‘Did he get many letters?’
+‘Yes, he got three thousand a week.’ ‘Were there many letters from
+adorers?’ ‘They all adored him.’ ‘What sort of letters?’ ‘He never read
+them.’ And so on. He could say nothing as to whether he was elated by
+his success, he had no sort of theories, not even bad ones, on the
+film as a medium of art, and he was without a spark of humour in his
+composition. This is the most adored man throughout two continents.
+
+The only subjects in which he seemed to be at all interested were,
+firstly, his own photographs, and secondly, clothes. Of photographs
+there were literally hundreds, lying scattered all over the room. He
+pointed to a pile and said, ‘These go off by the next mail.’ Surely he
+saw some romance in that? I tried to get him to understand the thrill
+that most people would have at the thought of their own faces smiling
+down from ten thousand London mantelpieces and bringing, presumably, a
+disturbing ecstasy into the hearts of ten thousand maidens. He merely
+looked blankly at me and said he supposed it was good publicity.
+
+But when it came to discussing the photographs themselves it was a very
+different matter. Did I like this one looking down, or did I prefer the
+one looking up? Would the chin be a little better if it were switched
+round more to the right, and did I not think that the eyes had come out
+beautifully in that one? Yes, I said, the chin _was_ nicely switched,
+and the eyes _had_ come out beautifully. Upon which he brightened
+considerably, and offered me a photograph for myself, which I declined.
+
+The only thing we had in common appeared to be a tailor. He asked me
+if I had heard of any good tailors (not if I _went_ to a good one, a
+rather intriguing difference) and I told him that I always went to a
+certain place, which made clothes that appeared to fit, and also gave
+one as much credit as anybody could reasonably desire. ‘Why, that’s
+where I’m going myself,’ he said. ‘How extraordinary.’
+
+He certainly did know a great deal about clothes, as I discovered later
+when a man from the firm in question called on me one morning with some
+new and demoralizing stuffs from Paris. He had just finished cutting
+three new double-breasted grey flannel suits for Valentino, and had
+evidently met a kindred spirit.
+
+I should imagine that half Valentino’s success (once one has
+acknowledged the purely sensual attraction of his face and his shapely
+limbs) came from his wife. A very beautiful creature, I thought her,
+with a vivacity and a sparkle that Valentino will never have.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Of caricaturists there are legion, but I never met one even vaguely
+resembling the genius that is ‘Sem.’ Sem is, of course, famous all over
+France, and in a good many other countries as well. Queens of every
+description have screamed when they opened his portfolio, and they tell
+me that as soon as the Aga Khan heard that he was one of Sem’s victims,
+his knees clattered together in soft and mutual sympathy. For some
+reason, however, he is not so well known in England, though, naturally
+enough, many lovely ladies have unsuccessfully offered enormous sums,
+if only Sem would make them sufficiently ridiculous.
+
+You would not think, when you met him, that Sem ‘had it in him’ to be
+so very naughty. Such a tiny little man, rather like an amiable monkey,
+with a small wizened face, and eyes that blink perpetually in a sort of
+mild surprise at the fantastic comedy of life. It is only when his face
+suddenly sets, and his neck cranes forward, that you realize that here
+is a man who sees more than you would even imagine there was to be seen.
+
+It was just after the publication of one of his most sensational
+folios that we met. I wanted to know how he did it--a sufficiently
+comprehensive question to ask any artist.
+
+‘Do you go about with a pencil and paper, looking for monstrosities?’ I
+asked him. ‘Getting a nose here, a neck there, a double chin somewhere
+else?’
+
+He shook his head emphatically. ‘Never do I draw a line from life,’ he
+asserted. ‘I look at people when they do not know that they are being
+watched. At Deauville, when they are plunging into the water, in the
+theatre, when they are excited by the stage, at dinner, when they are
+excited by the soup. At times like that they forget that they must make
+the best of themselves. The large women forget to hide their chins, the
+large men forget to be dignified. That is the time for me. But I do not
+_draw_, then. Oh no! I wait a week, a month, six months. And suddenly I
+think, that woman, she was like a horse, or that fellow, he resemble a
+camel. Then I draw.’
+
+One of his caricatures which had struck me as most delightful was that
+of Lady Idina Gordon, whom he saw as a heron, and whom everybody will
+see as a heron for the rest of her natural life.
+
+‘Yes,’ he said. ‘I say, that is a heron, as soon as she comes. Very
+English. Head so. Neck so. And the voice. Just like I draw. And the Aga
+Khan? You see him like a fish too, like me? All of a fishiness, I see
+him, with the large eyes and the mouth.’ He made an exquisite little
+grimace to illustrate his meaning.
+
+‘And the King of Spain? They say I am rude to draw him so, but it is
+not rudeness. It is only Truth. I draw them as I see them. I do not
+make a monkey of a lion, nor a peacock of a sparrow.’
+
+And yet, Sem can be kind as well as cruel. He dips his pen alternately
+in poison and soothing syrup, and draws, first with a knife and then
+with a caress. His curly, twisting nib worms right into the heart of
+his subject, dragging out the most astonishing intimacies. A twist
+of the lip and he has condemned not only an individual but a whole
+class. A swelling of the stomach and the whole monstrous regiment of
+profiteers stands shameless before you.
+
+He didn’t seem much impressed by English caricaturists. Even after his
+second Bronx, the mention of Max Beerbohm merely drew a sigh from his
+lips and a little flick of the monkey fingers. ‘There is nothing much
+about him,’ he said. ‘He is not a caricaturist. He is a commentator.
+His drawing is not strong enough to stand alone, and so he must put
+little bubbles into the mouths of his characters, and make them speak
+for him. That is amusing’ (and here he nibbled his moist cherry much as
+monkeys nibble peanuts at the Zoo) ‘but it is not caricature.’
+
+He swallowed the cherry and, leaning forward, burst into French.
+‘Caricature,’ he said, ‘must stand by itself. It must have a line that
+shatters, a cut that kills. There must be no mists, no legends, no
+little sentences stuck here and there to say “this is a fool.” You must
+_draw_ him as a fool, and your very _line_ must be foolish, it must
+wriggle with absurdity, it must twist itself remorselessly into the
+grotesque. There is only one man in England who can do that to-day.’
+
+‘And who is that?’ I asked.
+
+‘Bateman. Mr. H. M. Bateman. Now he has no need to put balloons into
+the mouths of his characters. They speak for themselves. They laugh out
+loud. He is a great caricaturist, that man. He could kill a man with a
+single drop of ink.’
+
+He leant back and closed his eyes. Poor Sem has bad eyes, and he
+blinks, not through astonishment, as I first surmised, but because a
+strong light hurts him. All round us surged the highly coloured and
+slightly ridiculous set of people who are always to be seen drifting
+through the lounges of London’s three hotels at cocktail time. Women
+whose complexions all come out of the same sort of bottle, men whose
+clothes all come from the same sort of tailor. The same tired voices,
+the same overfed stomachs, the same underfed intelligences. Immediately
+in front of us was a much _soignée_ lady in black--dress by Molyneux,
+diamonds by Cartier, furs by Reville, perfume, I should imagine, by
+request. I wished that Sem would look at her.
+
+But he was already looking at her. ‘I shall draw her,’ he said, ‘as a
+cat.’
+
+And he did.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER EIGHTEEN
+
+A Lamb in Wolf’s Clothing
+
+
+I now retired to a nursing home for an operation. The operation
+had nothing to do with my visit to Valentino, for it was only
+‘tonsils’--and I spent my few days of rest in reading _Main Street_,
+which had a very cheering effect by making one remember how many
+disagreeable people there were in the world with whom it was not
+necessary to live.
+
+One afternoon I was deep in the atmosphere of the Middle West when I
+looked up and saw, standing in the doorway, a youth with fair hair,
+agreeable features, quizzical smile, and appalling clothes.
+
+‘Who are you?’ I said.
+
+‘I’m Oliver Baldwin,’ replied the apparition.
+
+Now, Oliver Baldwin is, to the best of one’s knowledge, a figure unique
+in English history, and as biographies will certainly be written about
+him when he is old and respectable there seems every reason for writing
+something about him while he is young and--Oliver.
+
+Oliver’s father is, of course, Prime Minister. But Oliver himself was
+and is the most violent revolutionary, with a considerable flair for
+public speaking, a complete independence of thought, and an absolute
+loathing for his father’s Party.
+
+England was therefore presented with the engaging spectacle of a young
+man filling the bookshelves of Number 11 Downing Street with treatises
+on the best way to blow up Cabinet Ministers. In fairness to Oliver
+it should be observed that he only did this while his father was
+Chancellor of the Exchequer. In the more exalted days of the present
+he avoids Downing Street like the plague.
+
+In spite of the discouragement of tonsils we were very soon talking
+with gusto.
+
+‘Does your father mind your wanting to be the President of the First
+English Republic?’ I asked him.
+
+‘I don’t know. Never asked him.’
+
+‘But isn’t it--don’t you think it’s rather ... I mean....’ (Impossible
+to finish this sentence.)
+
+Oliver smiled. ‘You mean, don’t I think it’s bad form to attack my own
+papa in public? No. The only things which are bad form are the things
+which are not sincere. I am terribly sincere. And I’m not attacking
+_him_, I’m attacking the programme he stands for.’
+
+More talk, Oliver departed, and it was arranged that we should meet
+again.
+
+In the meanwhile I found out a little more about Master Baldwin which
+made me realize that he was a person with whom, one day, we should be
+forced to reckon. Before his exploits the adventures of Huckleberry
+Finn pale into insignificance. After a cloistered youth in the shadow
+of Eton, he suddenly, at the outbreak of war, enlisted in the Second
+Cambridge Cadet Corps, became a sergeant-instructor, an officer in the
+Irish Guards, went through France, and was a seasoned warrior before he
+was out of his teens. The war over, he departed to Russia to fight the
+Bolsheviks, was imprisoned by these gentlemen for months under sentence
+of death, escaped, got into Armenia, avoided meeting Mr. Michael Arlen,
+grew (with infinite pains) a beard, joined the Armenian army, became
+in rapid succession a Captain, Major, Colonel, General, bought a white
+horse, and led, like a new Joan of Arc, the army of the Armenians
+against the Bolsheviks. All these things--even the beard--probably had
+singularly little effect on the course of events, but they showed the
+stuff of which Oliver was made.
+
+Oliver is not in the least the vulgar tub-thumper of popular
+imagination. He is almost absurdly sensitive about his position. I
+remember motoring down from London to Oxford with him once, coming
+within a few miles of Chequers, and demanding firmly to be driven there
+at once. ‘Do you think we ought to?’ he said. ‘Why not?’ said I. ‘There
+won’t be any Cabinet Ministers there, and even if there are, they can’t
+bite us. I rather wish they could. It would be fun to be bitten by the
+Chancellor of the Exchequer.’
+
+So we went to Chequers, simply because I shamelessly insisted.
+
+We arrived when it was still early morning, with the mist of an English
+autumn drifting down the lanes and lying, like a caress, over the
+little green fields. What a paradise! When the Lees left it to the
+Prime Ministers of England, they must have been thinking of future
+Labour governments, because this old place is so peaceful, so mellow,
+so typical of all that is gracious and lovely in English history (as
+we fondly imagine it to have been), that nobody could dwell within its
+walls for more than a few hours without wishing to preserve the spirit
+which had created it.
+
+I won’t give a catalogue of the treasures of Chequers, because they
+would fill a whole volume, from the magnificent Rembrandt which dreams
+in the dusk of the tall entrance hall to the marvellous collection of
+unique volumes which line the shelves of the long, quiet library. What
+most appealed to one was the entire absence of any ‘museum’ feeling,
+all the more remarkable when one remembers that Chequers belongs to the
+nation, and is only a temporary resting-place for successive ministers.
+
+Nothing is locked up under glass cases. Looking back on it, I think
+that it might be just as well if some of the things were protected. For
+example, when Oliver was not looking, I put a ring of Queen Elizabeth
+on my finger (she must have had very large fingers), clasped a sword
+of Oliver Cromwell’s in my hand and read aloud the original Cromwell
+letter in which he describes the rout of the Cavaliers as ‘God made
+them as stubble to our swords.’ The combined effect of all these
+actions gave one a feeling that was a cross between a museum and the
+worst type of tourist.
+
+At Chequers there is a very charming lady who occupies the post of
+châtelaine, and who could probably tell more secrets than any other
+woman in Europe, for she has seen all the Prime Ministers in their
+moments of play and rest, when they have been most likely to tell the
+truth. However, she is discretion itself, and when one asked if Lloyd
+George ever said what he really thought about Asquith, or if any of
+the Prime Ministers ever got drunk, one was met with an evasive smile.
+However, I did learn later, from another source, that they were all
+passionately devoted to Chequers itself. In fact, as soon as the news
+of Lloyd George’s downfall came through, Megan Lloyd George, who was
+in the entrance hall at the time, walked disconsolately to the window,
+looked out over the moonlit garden, and said, ‘Oh dear! This means that
+we shall have to leave Chequers.’ The thought of that, you see, had
+eclipsed even the disaster which had befallen her father.
+
+Another thing which one realized while at Chequers was the insatiable
+passion of British Prime Ministers for music. In the great banqueting
+hall (where nobody banquets now) is a pianola. The first thing which
+harassed Premiers always did was to rush to this pianola, switch it
+on, and lie back, forgetting the trials of office. Lloyd George,
+whose natural taste would seem, to the uninitiated, to be for marches
+and military music, found himself most soothed by Chopin nocturnes.
+Baldwin, on the other hand, invariably played, as his first number,
+some Schubert variations on a theme by (I believe) Mozart. Winston
+Churchill had the best taste of the lot. He confined himself rigorously
+to Beethoven.
+
+The surroundings of Chequers are ideally beautiful. On one side, level
+meadows, on the other, rising hills, thickly wooded. As soon as we had
+‘done’ Chequers, we motored away, got out again, and went for a walk in
+these woods. And there, under the yellowing leaves of immemorial elms,
+like the two thoroughly shameless young men that we were, improvised a
+debate in which Oliver was the President of the First English Republic,
+and I was the leader of the fast vanishing and decadent English
+aristocracy--rôles of singular charm for both of us. The subject was a
+fantastic one, being concerned with a Bill brought in by the government
+to requisition all the sticks and leaves in the country for the purpose
+of burning the House of Lords. Still, it gave us endless opportunities
+for rhetoric, and as our words floated out into the valley, I wondered
+if there would ever come a time when the scene would be transferred to
+the realms of reality. I should imagine that it is most unlikely.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER NINETEEN
+
+Two Big Men and One Medium
+
+
+Rudyard Kipling is a fine example of a great man who will forgive
+almost everything to Youth. He certainly forgave me as charmingly as it
+was possible to do so.
+
+It happened during lunch. I felt very guilty when they said that
+Rudyard Kipling was coming, because two years before, when still at
+Oxford, I had written a letter to the _Morning Post_ on the subject
+of ‘Our Modern Youth,’ in which there were a great many violent (and
+rather silly) remarks levelled against anybody who had the misfortune
+to be over forty. The letter attacked, with sublime indifference, such
+diverse subjects as militarism, old age, imperialism, prime ministers
+and incidentally Kipling, whom I had never read, but who seemed to
+sum up a great many aggressive tendencies. ‘Where,’ I asked, in the
+peroration, ‘will you find the spirit of the age? Not in the flamboyant
+insolence of Rudyard Kipling, not in the ... etc.’
+
+Not one of my best works, that letter. But it was written in a hammock,
+on a hot summer’s day, with flies buzzing round, and certainly without
+the thought that perhaps, one day, the writer would meet the man whom
+he had attacked.
+
+However, when Kipling was announced, he came straight up to me (where I
+was hiding in a corner) and said:
+
+‘You’re the young man who was so rude to me in the _Morning Post_,
+aren’t you?’
+
+I admitted that this was so. ‘I’m awfully sorry ...’ I began.
+
+‘Sorry? What for?’ said Kipling. ‘I used to be much ruder to people
+when I was your age. The only thing that I should be sorry for was that
+you didn’t make it worse.’
+
+I heaved a sigh of relief.
+
+‘Besides,’ said Kipling, ‘that was a jolly good phrase--flamboyant
+insolence--I liked it.’
+
+And then he began to talk about literary style with a gusto that is
+more often found in amateurs than in celebrities.
+
+Kipling did not strike one, in the very least, as ‘literary.’ If one
+had not seen his face caricatured in a hundred newspapers, one would
+gather that he was a successful surgeon or a prosperous architect.
+Especially does he convey the surgeon, with his keen bright eyes, his
+more-than-bedside manner, and the strong, capable hands, that push
+out eagerly from the white cuffs as though they were about to carve
+something.
+
+Carving, too, is a phrase that might be applied to his prose. He hacks
+out his sentences, cuts up his paragraphs, snips at his descriptions.
+
+I was struck, even at the beginning, with his positively encyclopædic
+knowledge of subjects about which he might well have pleaded
+justifiable ignorance. Drugs, for example. Somebody mentioned
+anæsthetics, and that led to a wider discussion of all drugs that
+partially or wholly remove consciousness. Kipling suddenly broke into
+the conversation, held it and dominated it, illustrating everything
+he said with the most apposite examples. He told me that when he was
+in India, as a young man, he had experimented in taking a very potent
+drug which even the natives can only imbibe in small quantities. ‘It
+laid me out completely,’ he said, ‘and I didn’t dream a bit, as I had
+hoped. I woke up, with a splitting headache, but fortunately I knew
+the cure--hot milk, as much of it as you can drink. If ever you find
+yourself in that condition in India, you put your last dollar on hot
+milk. It’s the only thing that will pull you round.’
+
+It was an amusing luncheon party, for everybody talked about the things
+that most interested them. I remember Princess Alice,[1] for example,
+talking about Bolshevism with an authority and an understanding that
+came to me as rather a surprise.
+
+[1] Countess of Athlone.
+
+‘How do you know so much about these things?’ I asked.
+
+‘I think it’s my duty to know about them,’ she said. And then ... ‘I
+_must_ tell you the story of when I went down to speak at a meeting at
+Poplar. Poplar at the time was seething with Bolshevism, and everybody
+said it was madness for me to go. To make matters worse, just before
+the meeting I received a message to say that the whole audience were
+going to wear red rosettes to show their revolutionary sympathies. Very
+well, said I, I’ll wear a red rosette too. So I got my maid to make me
+a beautiful scarlet rosette, and pinned it to my dress, where it looked
+charming. It quite took the wind out of their sails when they saw me
+get up on the platform wearing exactly the same emblem as themselves.
+And there wasn’t any Red Flag sung that night--only God Save the King,
+rather out of time, but with a great deal of fervour, all the same.’
+
+Another rare type I met just then was Sir Thomas Lipton, whose yachts
+have floated all over the sea, and whose tea has floated into every
+interior. He wanted me to do a job of work for him, and though I had
+a shrewd suspicion that there would never be time to do it, I kept my
+appointment, simply in order to see what he was like.
+
+Lipton himself was charming. And I admired his courage in decorating
+his house in a manner which some might find disturbing, but which he
+liked. There was no compromise with modernity. It was frankly Victorian.
+
+From the outside the house looked quite innocuous. It was one of
+those roomy, squarely built mansions, that stand in respectable
+gardens on the outskirts of North London. But the porch showed a true
+individuality. It contained two highly glazed yellow pots, filled with
+aspidistras, standing on a floor of coloured tiles.
+
+As soon as one entered the hall the fun began. There were black china
+negresses, ‘nice bright’ wallpapers, heads of healthy animals, glazed
+oleographs, and at every turn, photographs of some royalty in a large
+silver frame. One object in the billiard-room I particularly admired.
+This was a sofa, covered with cushions of really inspiring colours.
+One cushion, which was placed between a blue and orange stripe and a
+form of black check, had for its main design the Star-spangled Banner,
+worked in blue and crimson wools.
+
+Conversation amid such surroundings was bound to be exciting. Lipton
+got under way, and let flow an apparently inexhaustible stream of
+reminiscences. There was something very appealing in listening to the
+candid confessions of an entirely self-made multi-millionaire, who
+gloried in the fact that he _was_ self-made.
+
+Lipton told me that he was the first English tradesman who really
+understood advertising.
+
+‘When I got my first little shop,’ he said, speaking with a beautiful
+Scottish burr, ‘I realized two things: first, that if you wanted to
+sell more goods than the man next door, you had to sell better goods.
+Secondly, that if you wanted to sell a _great many_ more goods, you had
+to make people look at ’em, whether they wanted to or not.
+
+‘D’you know what I did?’ And here he slapped his thigh and chuckled to
+himself, ‘I got hold of two fat pigs, painted “Lipton’s Orphans” on
+their backs, and used to lead ’em home from the market-place every day.
+That was good advertising, wasn’t it?’
+
+I agreed.
+
+‘But even better’s to come, even better’s to come!’ (Here the secretary
+departed, and I had a suspicion that he had heard the story before.) ‘I
+trained those pigs to lie down in the middle of the road just opposite
+my wee shop! Think of it. Two braw pigs lying down like that. They
+stopped the traffic. When we got a crowd round, somebody would say
+“Why! _There’s_ the wee shop!” And they’d all trot along and look at my
+window. What d’you think of that?’
+
+And then he told me the story of Lipton’s Bank Notes--almost the best
+piece of publicity that can ever have been invented. One of his chief
+slogans was: ‘Lipton gives £1 value for 15_s._,’ something to that
+effect, and in order to spread this slogan all over England he had £1
+notes issued with a note in very small type at the bottom that goods
+to the value of £1 could be bought for only 15_s._ at any of Lipton’s
+stores. So beautifully were these notes engraved that occasionally they
+would be used, by canny and dishonest persons, in place of the real
+article. The authorities learnt this and Lipton had to stop his notes.
+But not before several little comedies had occurred.
+
+‘D’you know,’ said Sir Thomas, with a sparkle in his eye, ‘that a man
+in an hotel at Edinburgh actually gave me one of my own notes as part
+of my change? Did I what? No, I didn’t. He was a clever fellow, and I
+let him keep it.
+
+‘_And_ ...’ here he leant back in a sudden paroxysm of mirth, ‘I was
+travelling in the train once with two elders and they were talking of
+the collection at the Kirk the Sabbath before.
+
+‘“Five pounds seventeen and elevenpence,” said one of ’em.
+
+‘“Aye,” said the other, “but three of the notes were Liptons.”’
+
+Lipton has, of course, a real veneration for Kings and Queens. He
+adores them with a fervour that at times almost becomes poetical,
+and he can never quite rid himself of the shy wonder that he, the
+ex-factory boy who started life on 2_s._ 6_d._ a week, should have
+risen to such heights.
+
+He took me into his drawing-room (which I believe he called a parlour)
+and showed me some of his collection of royal photographs, with the
+remark that:
+
+‘No other commoner in the United Kingdom has ever entertained the same
+number of crowned heads.’
+
+Looking at the photographs, I could quite believe it. Royal photographs
+are all very well in small numbers, but in quantities they become a
+little oppressive. There were several rows of them on the piano, all
+in heavy silver frames, there were pictures of Queen Victoria on the
+wall, slightly fly-blown, there were portraits of King Edward, stout
+and urbane, on the mantelpiece, and every table had on it a photograph
+of some high-busted lady or be-whiskered gentleman, signed Augusta
+or Charles or Emelia or John, or some such name, with the signature
+written in that curious scrawl which denotes either a royal origin,
+success behind the footlights, or delirium tremens.
+
+And yet--Lipton himself was still simple and charming. His pride was so
+naïve that one could not possibly object to it. ‘The Kaiser said to me
+...’ ‘Her Majesty remarked ...’ ‘The Prince of Wales and I ...’--they
+were all only little pats on the back of the ex-factory boy.
+
+Even when he said to me:
+
+‘I’ve the largest collection of Press cuttings in the whole world,’ the
+remark seemed, by the way in which it was said, to be in the best of
+taste.
+
+The quality which I found most lovable about Sir Thomas Lipton was his
+intense devotion to his mother. That was the only time when he was
+really serious. He told me that all his life he had worked for her and
+for her alone, and that he had never found any other woman in the world
+who could make him forget her. And his very last words to me were:
+
+‘You stick to your mother, laddie, as you would stick to life. As long
+as you do that, you won’t go far wrong.’
+
+ * * * * *
+
+I don’t know what it is about Hugh Walpole that I find, no doubt
+wrongly, a little worrying, unless it is his appearance of complacency.
+He _is_ so successful, isn’t he? I have really no right to mention him
+at all, for I only met him once, and that was at a station, when we
+were both ‘seeing off’ a mutual friend to America--a situation which
+was sufficient to make enemies of us for life. But I had heard--oh,
+a great deal about him from the friend in question, who was a very
+delightful American woman who has been fairy godmother to a great many
+young authors and artists.
+
+We were in Venice together (the very delightful American woman and I)
+and one day she said, ‘Let’s go and get some lemons for Hugh Walpole.’
+
+‘Lemons? They’ll go bad long before we get home.’
+
+‘Not real lemons. Glass apples. Venetian glass. Hugh has taken a new
+house in London and I want to give him a present.’
+
+So we entered a gondola, pushed off across the silver water, and were
+soon in Salvati’s, buying beautiful glass lemons for Hugh.
+
+If this is to be a history of my life, as it is rapidly appearing to
+become, I had better get the subject of Venetian glass off my chest
+at once. It used to drive me quite mad with excitement, and still
+does--in Venice. On the morning in which the very delightful American
+woman and I went in search of the lemons, a new and most divine set
+of glass had just come in fresh from the factory. There were pieces
+of yellow glass that were like frozen sunlight, shadowy goblets that
+seemed to be bubbles poised on a puff of smoke, dim bowls that might
+just have been taken dripping from the green depths of the sea, pots
+of plain, clean glass with tiny fruits in sharp colours on the tops,
+little twinkling plums and vivid sour green apples. There were rich
+goblets engraved with golden dragons, and tall slim cups of grey glass,
+like pale ladies coming out of a mist.
+
+We chose our lemons, entered the gondola, and drifted down the grand
+canal. I did not particularly want to hear about Hugh Walpole, but he
+was apparently ‘in the air,’ so I asked why he was so great a success
+in America.
+
+‘Because they think he’s typically English. They also think he’s
+exceeding clever,’ said the very delightful American woman (who may be
+referred to as the V.D.A.W.).
+
+‘But he’s neither.’
+
+‘How do you know? You’ve never met him’ (which was perfectly true). ‘He
+_is_ typically English. His face is like an old English squire’s. And
+he is very clever. Or at least we think so.’
+
+And then the V.D.A.W. delivered herself of a very good piece of
+literary criticism.
+
+‘You’ll find Hugh Walpole’s books in every best bedroom in the United
+States, except possibly, in the very best ones, where you will not
+find works in English but in French, to show that we have travelled.
+Way out in the Middle West, there will be a copy of _The Dark Forest_
+or _The Prelude to Adventure_ carefully placed on a table near the
+radiator. It will probably never have been read, but it will be there.
+That’s culture.’
+
+An extraordinary idea. ‘How does one get this reputation for culture?’
+I said. ‘My books have just as nice covers as Hugh Walpole’s, and there
+is no reason why they should not also have the benefit of steam heat.’
+
+‘You’re too young,’ was the only answer I got.
+
+However, I learnt more about Hugh Walpole, and at least discovered that
+he had this very admirable quality--the capacity to plod. Right at the
+beginning, apparently, Henry James had told him that if he went on, and
+on, and on, he would eventually get there. It seems to me that he _has_
+gone on, and on, and on, but that he has not got there. Still, the
+going is good.
+
+Then I met him. The scene was Victoria Station on a raw morning in
+winter, with little wisps of yellow fog lurking under the high roof.
+The V.D.A.W. was ensconced in her carriage behind a large bouquet of
+roses which he had given to her. In her lap was an American magazine
+which he had also given her. I noticed with a slight amusement that it
+was ‘featuring’ a story by Hugh Walpole himself.
+
+When the train bearing the V.D.A.W. had departed into the fog, we
+walked out of the station together.
+
+‘I hate seeing people off,’ he said.
+
+‘So do I. Especially people I like.’
+
+‘Quite.’
+
+He paused in the middle of the station and scratched his head.
+
+‘I should like to write a guide,’ he said, ‘on how to see people off.
+It would be done in several moods. Grave and gay. Topics to be avoided.
+Time-limits.’
+
+‘The chief thing,’ I suggested, ‘would be to strictly limit’ (I noticed
+that the split infinitive made him blink, genteel man of letters
+that he was) ‘to strictly limit the number of times one said, “Well,
+good-bye.” We must have said it at least sixteen times this morning.
+Every whistle made us say it.’
+
+‘I don’t remember saying it more than once,’ he remarked.
+
+Then we entered the Tube, and endeavoured to converse by shouting
+feverishly into each other’s ears. (Oh! There is no doubt that we were
+meant to be enemies for life.)
+
+‘I hear you’re doing dramatic criticism and book-reviewing,’ he
+screamed.
+
+‘No, I’m not,’ I bellowed. ‘I’m only a reporter.’
+
+Bang, bang, bang.
+
+‘Well,’ he shrieked, ‘that’s not as bad as the other.’
+
+‘What is not as bad as which?’ I howled.
+
+‘I mean that book-reviewing’ (and here the train suddenly came to a
+halt so that his voice boomed out like a sergeant-major’s) ‘is far more
+soul-destroying than reporting.’
+
+I should like to see Hugh Walpole battering at East End doors on
+windy nights in winter, trying to gain admission to a house where a
+murder has just been committed, and see which he thought was more
+‘soul-destroying.’
+
+‘I did book-reviewing for a long time on the _Evening Standard_,’ he
+confided, in a hoarse whisper, ‘and’ (here the train started, so he
+again had to yell) ‘it nearly killed me.’
+
+Bang, bang, bang.
+
+‘And what about the dramatic criticism?’ I howled.
+
+He gathered all the remaining wind that was in his lungs and shrieked,
+‘Don’t know so much about it. But I should think that would rot your
+brain before long.’
+
+He got out at Charing Cross, and as I hurtled along towards the
+unaristocratic destination of Blackfriars, I pondered on the type of
+mind that thought dramatic criticism would rot the brain. To see, night
+after night, the curtain rise on the flash and light of the drama. To
+feel, as every daylight faded, that some new pageant was gathering
+to spread itself out before one’s eyes. To sit in the warm, scented
+darkness and analyse the motives, the construction, the technique of
+the play, even if it is a bad play. To have always the hope, sometimes
+justified, that one would be caught up in the sudden rapture that
+comes from great acting. Is that ‘rotting the brain’? Not, I think,
+to a young man. However, Hugh Walpole is not a young man. He was born
+middle-aged. But he is rapidly achieving his first childhood.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER TWENTY
+
+A Memory--And Some Songs
+
+
+One of the most wonderful evenings of my life was when, in the heart of
+the Australian Bush, Melba sang for me alone.
+
+I ought, if I had a tidy mind, to describe how I got to the Australian
+Bush, and how so divine a person as Melba should be singing to me
+at all. But that can come in due course. For the moment I want to
+recapture that scene as I lived it.
+
+There is a long room, panelled in green, lit only by the misty glow
+from outside the windows, fragrant with the scent of yellow roses.
+There are wonderful old mirrors that catch the dying sparkle of a Marie
+Antoinette Chandelier. In the half-light so many lovely things shine
+dimly ... a picture of dark, closely-clustered flowers, a case of fans,
+delicate as the world of fairies....
+
+I am standing at the window. There is a long veranda, and in the
+distance I can see, faintly outlined, the pillars of the loggia that
+leads to an Italian garden. Mountains, fabulously blue, rise on the
+horizon and everything is very quiet. Only a few hours ago the air
+had been rent with the shrill cries of parrots, flying to their
+resting-place in the forests. Even while we had dined we could hear the
+liquid warbling of magpies, that strange noise, like water gurgling
+from a flask, which brings all Australia before me as I write. And
+after dinner, while we had taken our coffee, the whole of the fields
+around had echoed with the chirping of crickets. But now ... silence.
+
+And then, like a moonbeam stealing into an empty room, that voice,
+which is as no other has ever been...
+
+ _Dans ton cœur dort un clair de lune..._
+
+The notes die away and there is silence again. I go on looking at the
+blue mountains. Then, from the other end of the room, a sudden laugh,
+the sort of laugh that people may make in Heaven, and--
+
+‘Well, did you like me?’
+
+I laugh too. It seems so utterly fantastic to attempt to appreciate in
+words an art like this. Nobody ought ever to clap Melba. They ought to
+remain silent. The greatest things in art are above applause.
+
+It was in, I believe, 1923, that I first had the delight of meeting
+her, but it was not till the season had really begun, and I found
+myself in Covent Garden, listening to the first opening bars of ‘_Mi
+Chiamano Mimi_,’ that I really came under her spell. It was not the
+first time I had heard her sing. As a small boy of nine I had been
+taken to one of her concerts by my mother, and had greatly irritated my
+family by informing them, when I returned home, that I thought she sang
+exactly like myself.
+
+In a sense, there was truth as well as youthful complacency in that
+criticism. Her voice _is_ like a choirboy’s, as crystalline, as utterly
+removed from things of the earth.
+
+One day she said to me, with characteristic directness, ‘You’re not
+well. You’re poisoned. You’ve been working too hard. You ought to come
+out to Australia and help me with my Opera Season.’
+
+I denied indignantly that I was poisoned. (My doctor afterwards
+confirmed her diagnosis.) I said that I knew nothing about Opera. But
+all the same, though it was some six months later, I went out to join
+her in Australia--that was in the beginning of 1924.
+
+Melba is so great a woman--I use the word ‘great’ in the fullest
+sense--that one cannot possibly attempt a full-length portrait of her
+in a few pages. But, from the notebook of my imagination, I may perhaps
+draw out a few pages, roughly scribbled over with thumbnail sketches,
+that may make you feel you know her a little.
+
+I shall take the sketches simply as they occur, without attempting
+to put them in order. The first one is labelled ‘energy.’ The
+face of Melba appears, rising calmly over a heavy _chaise-longue_
+which, unassisted, she is pushing across the room. It is one of her
+furniture-moving days. The whole of her boudoir is upside down.
+Pictures stand in rows against the walls, china is ranged along the
+floor, and over the chairs and sofas are scattered quantities of
+bibelots--pieces of jade, little mother-of-pearl boxes bearing the
+words _Souvenir_ and _Je pense à toi_, crystal clocks, a tiny gold case
+containing a singing bird with emerald eyes.
+
+The furniture-moving goes on. I endeavour to help, and am told with
+great frankness that I am far more bother than I am worth, and that I
+had better content myself with watching. And so I watch, amazed. Little
+by little the room takes shape. At one moment she is standing on a
+chair, and the next she is kneeling on the floor, doing the work of six
+British labourers. _Voilà._ It is done. And she is at the piano again,
+trilling like a newly fed thrush.
+
+If Melba had had no voice she might have made a fortune as an art
+connoisseur. I have been driving with her sometimes, and have seen,
+on the other side of the street, a window full of antiques. ‘Look,’ I
+have said. ‘Don’t you think there might be some fascinating things in
+there?’ She looks. In the space of ten seconds her eye has taken in the
+entire contents of the window, and she either says ‘All fake,’ or she
+stops the car. I have never known her wrong. It is as inexplicable to
+me as the feat of the eagle which can see a mouse hidden in a field of
+corn a mile beneath.
+
+So many people who like to pretend that they are artistic will tell you
+that they cannot bear to live with ugly things. They will say this with
+pained expressions, even when they are sitting, apparently unmoved,
+beneath a Landseer stag, on a Victorian settee. With Melba it really
+is pain. Whenever I see her in an ugly room I know the exact feeling
+of the Oyster who is irritated by a piece of sand. She is restless.
+Her eyes dart hither and thither. She bites her lips. For two pins she
+would get up and hurl things out of the window.
+
+I shall never forget once when she was singing three times a week in
+the Opera at one of the great Australian cities, and was staying in
+an hotel in order to be near the theatre. She came down at about ten
+o’clock to go for a drive. I met her in the hall. As we were going out
+she paused in the entrance way and said:
+
+‘Those pots. Look at them. They’re hideous enough in all conscience,
+but they’re made ten times worse by being pushed out in that ridiculous
+position. Let’s push them back against the wall.’
+
+Now wherever Melba goes in Australia there is always a little crowd in
+her wake, as though she were the Queen of the Continent, which indeed
+she is. And the prospect of moving pots in the entrance of an hotel
+struck me as alarming in the extreme.
+
+I mumbled something about ‘waiting.’ She looked at me scornfully.
+‘Wait?’ she said. ‘What for? Come on.’
+
+Without the faintest interest in the sensation she was making, she
+bent over and began to move the first pot into position. I shall never
+forget the sparkling look of satisfaction on her face, the slight flush
+that the effort caused, the waving ospreys in her hat, and the cry of
+‘There--isn’t that better?’ when the first pot was placed in position.
+
+I saw a tall red-faced individual glowering down on us.
+
+‘Excuse me,’ he said.
+
+‘I’m Melba,’ she said. ‘I’m doing some furniture-moving for you.’
+
+He was quite speechless for a moment. Then, after a gulp he managed to
+say, ‘But, Madame....’
+
+‘Oh, I shan’t charge you anything,’ she remarked.
+
+Those pots are as she placed them to this day.
+
+The next sketch is labelled ‘The Singing Lesson.’ There are the
+outlines of a long bare room, a platform, some seats in front, occupied
+by professor and pupils. Melba sits by herself in a corner, biting a
+pencil. A pupil steps on to the platform and begins to sing. Suddenly
+the voice rings out, ‘Stop!’
+
+As though she had been shot, the pupil stops dead. Melba gets up from
+her seat, goes to the platform, says to the accompanist, ‘Let me sit
+down a minute,’ and then turns to the girl.
+
+‘I’m not going to eat you,’ she says. Her own smile brings an answering
+smile to the face of the girl.
+
+‘Sing me “Ah.”’
+
+‘Ah.’
+
+‘No--“Ah”--’ up here, in the front of the mouth.
+
+‘Ah!’
+
+‘No. You’re still swallowing it. Listen. Sing mah. Close your lips,
+hum, and then open them suddenly. Mah, mah, mah.’
+
+‘Mah, mah, mah.’
+
+‘That’s better. Now higher. Right. Higher.’
+
+She takes her up the scale. At F sharp she stops. ‘Piano. Please,
+please, _pianissimo_! You’ll ruin your voice if you sing top notes so
+loud. Better, but still too loud. _Pianissimo!_’ She leans forward, one
+finger to her lips.
+
+Somewhere about the top B flat the girl cracks. She blushes and turns
+appealingly to Melba. Melba takes no notice and strikes a note higher.
+
+‘I don’t think I can....’
+
+‘I don’t care what you think,’ says Melba. ‘Sing it.’
+
+‘But I shall crack.’
+
+‘That doesn’t matter, I don’t mind what sort of noise you make. I just
+want to hear it.’
+
+The girl attempts it again, the note is pure and round.
+
+Melba rises from the piano and steps briskly from the platform. ‘She’s
+got a lovely voice,’ she says. ‘A lyric soprano. She’s taking her chest
+notes too high, that’s all. Send her up to me and I’ll make that all
+right.’
+
+I wonder how many other prima donnas there are in this world who would
+do that, who would put themselves to endless pains and expense, simply
+for the love of song.
+
+I have yet to be informed of their names and addresses.
+
+The third sketch is labelled--the artist. The scene is a rehearsal of
+_Othello_. For three hours she has been singing, directing, talking
+at one moment to the orchestra, at the next, to the stage hands, to
+anybody and everybody. The scene is set for the last act, and with
+her meticulous sense of detail she has been busying herself with
+the crimson draperies that overhang the bed. Now she is standing in
+mid-stage, sending her voice up to the men who work the lights. ‘More
+yellow,’ she is crying, ‘more yellow. This isn’t a surgery. You’re
+blinding me. That’s better. Wait a minute. Not so much of that spot
+light on the bed. I am not a music-hall artist.’ Then, _sotto voce_,
+‘How on earth does the poor man think that Desdemona could go to sleep
+with a light like that in her eyes?’
+
+She is almost the only woman I have ever known who has an absolute
+horror of the slip-shod. Study her day when she is singing in opera.
+She is up with the lark. After breakfast she is in her boudoir,
+‘warming’ her voice, studying her rôle from start to finish. She
+lunches frugally, drinking only water. After lunch she drives or walks.
+At five there is the pretence of a meal--an omelette or a little fish.
+From now onwards she eats nothing till after the performance.
+
+She is in her dressing-room from an hour and a half to two hours
+before the performance. Her make-up is scrupulous. She describes in
+her autobiography the importance which she attaches to the minutest
+details of make-up, but I don’t think that even her own description
+quite makes one realize the perfection of it. From her wig to her
+shoes, everything is as it should be. I have seen her reject fifty
+shawls for the part of Mimi, simply because they were not in keeping
+with her idea of the character.
+
+Sketch four might be named Courage. I remember a day when we were
+driving together, and, as she stepped from the car, the chauffeur
+slammed the door full on to her fingers, crushing them cruelly. She
+cried--‘Oh, my hand!’ and the door was feverishly dragged open again.
+She bit her lip, walked into the theatre, sat down and closed her eyes.
+That was all. There was no hysterics, no ‘Vapours,’ not even a tear.
+
+It is not only in physical courage that she excels. She has the sort
+of gay fearlessness which allows her to motor late at night through
+the Australian Bush with only a single chauffeur, and jewels of more
+value than I should care to estimate. One night she was motoring home
+with Lady Stradbroke, who is the wife of the Governor of Victoria. The
+car broke down in the middle of a forest. The chauffeur had to run off
+into the darkness, leaving the women alone. There they sat for a full
+hour. Any tramp, any of the roving, husky ‘sun-downers’ with whom the
+Bush abounds, might have come along and taken all they wanted. Lady
+Stradbroke told me that though she herself was shaking in her shoes,
+Melba kept up a perpetual babble of chatter. I asked her when at two
+o’clock in the morning they arrived, if she had not been fearfully
+agitated. She laughed her unforgettable laugh. ‘Agitated? Me? They
+wouldn’t hurt _me_. I’m Melba.’
+
+‘I’m Melba.’ It is something to be able to say that. Something to be
+able to go up to an old woman selling roses in the streets of Paris
+and say ‘_C’est_ Melba’ and to have the roses pressed into your hands
+in a sort of homage. Something to know that wherever music is played
+or songs are sung all over the world, the artist who is playing before
+you is giving his utmost. Something to be able to lean back in the
+theatre stalls at a first night, and to say to Bernard Shaw, as I once
+observed, ‘I know who _you_ are’ and to receive the answer: ‘You don’t
+know me nearly as well as I know you.’
+
+And to remain, at the end of it all, so simple that you are never
+happier than when eating macaroni in a restaurant where you may have
+your fill for two shilling, so humble that you will kiss the cheek of
+the youngest débutante whom, you feel, has in her something of the
+divine fire.
+
+Melba, I salute you. It is not my fault that this sketch of you is so
+inadequate. It is yours. I cannot paint landscapes on threepenny bits.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE
+
+Hicks--Hicks--and Nothing but Hicks
+
+
+It is a matter of very small importance either to Seymour Hicks or
+to anybody else that I regard him as capable of the finest acting on
+our stage. It merely gives a keynote to what is written below, if you
+should be kind enough to read it.
+
+I never really knew Seymour until we went to Australia on the same
+ship, and if you want to know anybody well, go through that very
+disagreeable experience, and nothing will be hidden from you. I had of
+course met him in London, we had eaten together, drunk together, and
+had feverish conversations in his dressing-room when he had arrived
+late for his Act and was endeavouring to put on grease paint at the
+rate of greased lightning.
+
+But all that goes for nothing. Wait till you have eaten stale fish
+and bottled cream at the same table for six weeks, till you have been
+bitten by mosquitoes at Colombo and rolled together in the Australian
+Bight, till you have been bored silly by the ship’s wits and driven
+almost crazy by the ship’s sopranos--wait till you have done all those
+things, and somehow managed to come through them smiling, and then you
+can certainly call a man a friend.
+
+Admiration is never a bad basis on which to start a friendship, and
+I passionately admired the artistry of Seymour Hicks. Only recently
+I had seen his performance in _The Love Habit_, and my eyes were
+still dazzled by his performance. The accomplishment of the man! The
+tricks! The diabolical cleverness! Watch him _listen_, for example.
+There is no more difficult or less understood art on the stage than
+this one of listening, and when you have seen Seymour listening, you
+have seen the whole thing, inside out, upside down, backwards. The
+head slightly forward, the eyes fixed on the speaker, the whole body
+set in a poise which seems to suggest a question mark that gradually
+straightens itself out as the question is resolved, to end as a mark
+of exclamation. And the face! As each sentence is uttered, he seems
+to hear it for the first time. A tiny flicker at the mouth, a faint
+narrowing of the eyes, an almost imperceptible wrinkling of the
+forehead ... if I were an actor I should go and hide my head in shame
+after such an example of virtuosity.
+
+And yet, with the exception of _The Man in Dress Clothes_, things seem
+to have gone wrong with him lately, while mediocre artists have made
+messes of plays which he might have transfigured with his genius.
+
+One of the first things he ever told me was the truth about _The Man
+in Dress Clothes_--the play which was changed, in one night, from a
+failure to a success owing to the intervention of Northcliffe.
+
+‘Funny thing, isn’t it, what the Press can do for a man?’ he said
+to me one day. We were gliding silently one evening down the long,
+straight reaches of the Suez Canal, and the atmosphere of desert and
+clean-washed sky seemed to lend itself to conversation. ‘Take _The Man
+in Dress Clothes_, for example. It had been running for three weeks
+when Northcliffe saw it, and up till then it had been an absolute
+failure.’
+
+‘Why did Northcliffe come at all?’ I asked.
+
+‘Max Pemberton. He told him about it, and Northcliffe wrote me a
+letter saying, “Dear Mr. Hicks, I don’t usually like plays, but I will
+come to yours.” He came to a matinée. After the first Act he sent a
+special messenger down to Carmelite House to order some of his staff up
+to the theatre at once, and when I went to see him after the second Act
+he said to me:
+
+‘“These gentlemen have just been instructed to boom your play, Mr.
+Hicks. It’s the best play I’ve ever seen. There will be a photograph
+of it in every edition of the _Daily Mail_ for the next month, and a
+paragraph in the _Evening News_ telling London that London has got to
+come and see it.”
+
+‘And, by Jove, they did come to see it. On the next day, in the
+_Evening News_ appeared an article about my play headed “The best play
+in London,” and the same night the receipts were multiplied five times
+over. It became almost embarrassing. I used to get almost afraid of
+opening the Northcliffe papers to see what they had written next. All
+the same, it kept that play running for a year, and I am eternally
+grateful to Northcliffe for that.’
+
+One of the most interesting conversations I ever had with him was, of
+all places, at the Sydney Zoo. Not that the Sydney Zoo is like ordinary
+zoos. It is very superior, in fact almost beautiful. It lies above the
+eternal blue of Sydney harbour, looking over the waves to where the
+white houses and red roofs glitter in the sunshine. There are wattle
+trees to give you a touch of yellow (how I wish Australians would call
+wattle by its proper name--mimosa) and there are flame trees to give
+you a touch of scarlet. And the animals in this particular zoo do not
+seem to be in the zoo at all, for there are not cages, but pits. So
+that there is a fine thrill waiting for anybody who does not know
+this, for all the animals look as though they are about to leap out to
+devour.
+
+The zoo had nothing to do with our conversation, but I cannot
+dissociate it from its surroundings. Seymour was standing in front
+of a paddock containing a number of kangaroos, which leapt about,
+disdainfully regarding the stale monkey-nuts which were thrown to them
+by sticky children. The kangaroo does not eat stale monkey-nuts. I have
+no idea what he does eat, but he does not eat that.
+
+He gazed absently at the kangaroo for a moment, threw it a peppermint
+drop, and said:
+
+‘Of course the only critic who’s going to be of any use to the English
+Theatre to-day is the man who talks about the _acting_.’
+
+‘You mean the acting before the play?’ I said. ‘I love talking to you,
+because you agree with everything I say. You may say that the star
+system is overdone, but no star, if he _was_ a star, has ever done
+anything but good to the theatre. He ennobles everything he touches.’
+
+Seymour nodded. ‘Look at Edmund Kean. Columns and columns of Press
+cuttings I’ve got about him. They really criticized in those days.
+They watched every movement, every gesture, they listened to every
+intonation of the voice. They put him through a third degree of
+criticism.’
+
+‘And he came out triumphant?’
+
+‘Not always. Pretty often. Anyway, what I mean is, they concentrated on
+the _acting_, and they set tremendously high standards. Look at half
+the critics to-day. They don’t care a damn. They spend half their time
+in an analysis of the play itself, which interests nobody, and then
+they say that somebody or other was “brilliant.” It’s wrong. A critic
+ought to have two ink-pots, vitriol and gold. And he ought to be jolly
+sparing with the gold one.’
+
+‘The very first thing that struck me about the theatre,’ I said (I
+wanted, you see, to encourage him to talk), ‘when I began criticism,
+was that we were too afraid of being theatrical. Now, I like a theatre
+to look like a theatre, to smell like a theatre, to feel like a
+theatre. I don’t like a theatre that looks like a church or a town
+hall. I like....’
+
+This conversation is beginning to sound like a dialogue in the deceased
+_Pall Mall Gazette_, but I really don’t mind. Seymour agreed with me,
+and said:
+
+‘I’d far rather see somebody come on and say, “Gadsooks. My mistress
+has forsaken me,” and say it as though he meant it, than see a young
+man in a beautiful dinner-jacket light a cigarette, and mumble, “Oh
+really, Flora seems to have gone off with Rupert,” as though he were
+saying, “It’s a rather cold morning, isn’t it?” The last thing an actor
+should fear is to be thought theatrical. When a really good actor of
+the old school came on he struck an attitude. He bounced. He filled the
+stage. You said, “By God, here’s an actor,” and you jolly well watched
+what he did. Irving for example.
+
+‘Irving realized the enormous importance of a first entrance. Look at
+his King Lear. Heralds approach. A train of soldiers. More heralds. The
+suspense increasing every moment. You can almost feel him coming. You
+lean forward in your seat, awake, expectant. And then--enter Irving,
+slowly, with a falcon on his wrist. Now that’s _acting_. That isn’t
+any nonsense about being life-like or trying to look as though you
+weren’t an actor. As soon as a man does that, he _doesn’t_ look like an
+actor, because he isn’t one, and never will be, and his place is in the
+thirtieth row of a cinema, watching glycerine run down Mary Pickford’s
+cheeks.’
+
+There is more sound sense--I _could_ call it profound wisdom, but I
+won’t--in those remarks than in half the nonsense that is written
+to-day about ‘realistic’ plays and ‘realistic’ acting. You might as
+well talk about ‘realistic’ music and praise a composer who sits down
+at the piano and tries to imitate a waterfall.
+
+One night I was dining with Ellaline Terris and him, and it suddenly
+occurred to me to tell them the plot of a rather gruesome short story
+which had come into my head a few days before. When I had finished
+Seymour said, ‘My word, what a play!’ In fact, everybody said, ‘My
+word, what a play!’ And there and then we hunched ourselves round the
+table and began to talk it out.
+
+Of course, we never did talk it out. That is why it is so charming a
+memory. But Seymour can teach one more about play-making in a few hours
+than most of the books (or, indeed, the plays) in the world. And people
+seem to be interested in play-making. They like to know ‘how it is
+done.’ So here goes.
+
+The first thing that he talked about was the absolute necessity of
+deciding exactly who the characters _were_. It sounds obvious enough,
+but if you have ever thought of writing a play you will probably
+remember that you thought of a woman in a certain situation, and
+beyond the fact that you knew she was good, bad, or merely improper,
+you did not know the first thing about her.
+
+But, before we decided on a single line, we had to make those people
+real people. We had to know not only what their lives were, but what
+they had been, and why. In other words, we had to delve deep back into
+the past (long before the period of my short story), into the drama of
+the past, in order that we might approach the drama of the present with
+minds forewarned.
+
+And then, when we had decided who the people were, we had to decide
+exactly what the story was. All this sounds fantastically obvious,
+but I assure you, it is not so obvious as it sounds. Take again your
+own case, if you are an amateur playwright, as I feel convinced you
+are, you have probably thought of it all in _Acts_. You have said
+the first Act will be set in an attic, and will end with the arrest
+of Joseph on a charge of some vice--(naming your own favourite one).
+The second Act will be in a ballroom, in which Joseph’s fiancée will
+spurn the Duke. And the third Act will be in a court of justice, where
+Joseph is declared innocent. It is all wrong. You mustn’t do that. You
+mustn’t even think of the theatre at all. You must think of life, of
+what is happening to these people in the open air, in bed, when they
+are asleep, when they are in their baths. Think of them as real human
+beings. And then, when you have decided what they are doing, what they
+have done, and what they are going to do, then go at it for all you’re
+worth, and be as theatrical as a Christmas fairy, and good luck to you.
+
+And the other thing I learnt during those hours after midnight in
+which we sat conspiring together, was that not a line must be written
+before the construction is absolutely water-tight. You have to build
+a play--a good play--like a jigsaw puzzle. Every little bit must fit.
+There must be so much this, and so much that. There must be a place for
+everything, and everything in its place. If you dribble into dialogue
+too soon, you are done. God help you, for you will be like a ship
+without a rudder, and you will lose your way in a sea of talk, blown by
+the winds of every passing mood.
+
+It sounds prosaic. There is nothing of the thrill, which comes to
+those who dash to their tables at midnight, and write out passionate
+speeches in which perfect ladies declare their innocence and imperfect
+women their guilt. But, after all, the greatest fun, I should think, is
+seeing your play _played_. And the impromptu, passionate sort of play
+doesn’t usually get beyond the paper on which it is scrawled.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO
+
+Showing how a Genius worshipped Devils in the Mountains
+
+
+All young men love paying pilgrimages, especially when the pilgrimage
+is to some rather exotic and remote hermit who happens to be in the
+vogue. Incidentally, I am quite convinced that the hermits like it
+too. How often has one read, in memoirs, of the humble, too humble,
+delight of some wild musician who is visited, in his retreat in the
+Northern Hebrides, by young things from Oxford, who group themselves
+in decorative attitudes round his carpet slippers. ‘To me, living in
+the realm of art,’ he writes, ‘these visits from fellow-spirits in the
+outer world are infinitely sweet, infinitely welcome. Mr. Bernard Bank,
+of Brasenose, arrived to-day at dawn, praying that I might come down,
+so that he should throw himself at my feet. I did. And he did. I feel
+“remarkably refreshed.”’
+
+I rather wish that I had gone to see Norman Lindsay in this way. He has
+all the qualifications for a really good hermit scene. He lives in the
+heart of the Blue Mountains beyond Sydney, he is an utterly isolated
+figure in an immense continent, and his finely erotic designs have
+given a great many dull people fits.
+
+But my visit to him, though picturesque, was sophisticated. I went out
+to see him with Melba in an exceedingly comfortable car, and after
+three hours of speeding along under tall white gum-trees, with the
+flash of green parrots in the branches, we arrived at the broken,
+tumble-down road which leads to the house where Norman Lindsay lives
+with his wife and children.
+
+The instant I had passed through the wooden gate, which was blistered
+by the eternal blaze of sunshine, I had a feeling of stepping on to
+enchanted ground. (You observe, the hermit complex was already at
+work.) From some bushes over in the corner a fawn’s head leered at
+me through the shadows, and on the grass leading up to the house a
+concrete lady with an enormous chest stared haughtily in front of her.
+Advancing to the veranda one had a glimpse of the same lady, flying in
+haste from presumably the same fawn--a really beautiful piece of rough
+statuary which Lindsay afterwards informed me had been roughly ‘thrown
+together’ in the space of a single afternoon.
+
+As for Lindsay himself--he did not walk towards us--he fluttered to us,
+like a bird. So like a bird is he that I had a feeling, all the time,
+that I must catch hold of the end of his jacket in order that he should
+not fly up to a gum-tree and pipe his distracting arguments from the
+topmost branch. He was so thin, so fluttering, his eyes were so bright,
+his nose so like a beak, perched on top of the tiny neck.
+
+As for his talk--that, too, was bird-like--the words pouring out one
+after the other, making one think of when the swallows homeward fly.
+As difficult to follow, too, as a bird. In the first half-hour of
+our conversation--(I say ‘our,’ although my contribution was limited
+to negatives and affirmatives)--he had smashed the whole Christian
+philosophy, set Nietzsche on a pedestal, made at least a hundred
+genuflexions to him, pulled a long nose at Rubens, kicked Chopin out of
+the house, and invited me three times to have a drink without doing
+anything more about it.
+
+We went for a walk in the garden, Lindsay still talking. A child
+appeared--a rosy cheeked thing with cherries embroidered round its
+collar. It was clasping a doll firmly in its arms.
+
+‘The maternal instinct developed already, you see,’ he said.
+
+Odd, I thought. I felt that Freud had dropped something which Lindsay
+had picked up, taken to a looking-glass, and read backwards.
+
+Somebody again suggested a glass of white wine. This time his eyes
+sparkled. We went back into the house and drank. I watched him. He
+talked of the wine as though he were a Bacchanalian. One had the
+impression that he was only five minutes off a bout of drunkenness.
+Yet, he sipped only a mouthful, and even that was taken with pursed
+lips, as an old lady takes her tea.
+
+Odd, again. It was the _idea_ of intoxication, you see, that appealed
+to him. The gesture was the important thing, not the reality. I
+honestly believe that Lindsay could get quite drunk on coloured water,
+if he were persuaded the water was wine.
+
+And then we went into lunch. I remember a room with huge windows and
+sunshine blazing in. I remember an enormous plate of chicken and some
+very red carrots. And most of all I remember Lindsay’s sudden pæan of
+praise in favour of Beethoven’s Appassionata Sonata.
+
+‘He’s my god,’ he said excitedly, digging his fork into a particularly
+beautiful carrot and waving it wildly about. ‘My god. The Appassionata
+Sonata contains everything of life that life has to give. In its
+rhythm you can find the secret of the entire universe.’ He ran from the
+room and returned bearing a mask of Beethoven which he triumphantly
+placed beside him.
+
+I cannot give you much of Norman Lindsay’s talk because I simply did
+not understand it. He talks at such an immense speed, dragging so
+many tattered philosophies in his wake, that one could only follow,
+exceedingly faint, but pursuing.
+
+However, I did not give up the attempt. I tried to keep him strictly
+to facts, and after lunch I led him to one of his concrete ladies and
+asked him how he did it.
+
+His thin hand stroked the concrete lady’s chin with a lingering
+affection. But he took not the faintest notice of my question, and
+started off on a different tack.
+
+‘There are only two people whom I want to meet in England,’ he said. ‘I
+wonder if you can guess who they are?’
+
+Now, I never guess when asked. It is too dangerous. Do you know the
+sort of people who have a face massage, arrange the lights, hold their
+chins very high, and say, ‘You won’t guess _my_ age, I’m sure.’ They
+are quite right. I won’t.
+
+Norman Lindsay relieved the suspense. ‘Aldous Huxley and Dennis
+Bradley,’ he said.
+
+‘_What?_’
+
+There must have been something a little tactless in my tone of voice,
+for he frowned and said, ‘Well, I don’t see why you should be so
+surprised.’
+
+I was surprised, however, because it seemed such an odd couple to
+choose. Lytton Strachey I could have imagined. Shaw, at a pinch.
+Augustus John more than most. But Aldous Huxley and Dennis Bradley....
+
+I still do not know, from the whirl of words with which he defended
+his two idols, exactly what he meant. But from out of the chaos
+there did eventually emerge something--that he considered them both
+anti-Christian. Perhaps, after the psychic experiments of Dennis
+Bradley, his ardour may have abated. I don’t know.
+
+Lindsay hates Christ. He hates him as one man hates another. It is in
+no way the feeble sort of dislike which so many modern anti-Christians
+entertain--the dislike which is explained merely by the fact that
+Christ makes them feel uncomfortable, as though he were a skeleton
+at the feast of life. It is a militant, violent hatred, the clash of
+one philosophy against another. He ranges himself, a solitary figure,
+against the angels, his whole mind and body tense with rage, his hand
+gripped grimly round an unsheathed sword.
+
+It was not till I went with him to his studio, which is a sort of
+wooden shack at the end of the garden, that I began to understand this
+dislike. He danced round with portfolio after portfolio, producing
+drawings which were a riot of pagan beauty, a miracle of design. But
+the beauty and the art he seemed to pass by. It was the satire--the
+anti-Christian satire--which he was longing to show me.
+
+‘Look,’ he said. I looked. He was holding up an immense engraving
+crowded with figures. I have a dim memory of light shining through
+pillars, of an endless staircase, of a conglomeration of strange,
+dishevelled shapes, darkly etched in the foreground.
+
+‘Amazing,’ I said.
+
+‘Yes--yes--but don’t you see him?’
+
+‘Him?’
+
+‘Jesus Christ, man. Look.’
+
+He put his finger on to the design. It touched a pale face--sickly,
+anæmic, almost half-witted. It was like a patch of fever in the riotous
+health and brutality which crowded it in on all sides.
+
+He laughed loud and long. I could not laugh. I felt absurdly,
+desolatingly shocked. Not, I think, by what Lindsay had shown me of
+Christ. But by something which he had shown me of--myself.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER TWENTY-THREE
+
+A Defence of Dramatic Critics
+
+
+A little while ago Mr. Philip Guedalla (that squib who never stops
+fizzing) annoyed me very much by making rude remarks about dramatic
+critics. He said that they looked like waiters or conjurers. I should
+not in the least mind looking like some waiters I have seen, but he
+was not referring to face or figure. He was being sartorial. And when
+Guedalla is sartorial, God alone knows what will happen.
+
+He referred to the ‘dingy uniform’ of this ‘Sad Guild.’ It struck me as
+slightly vulgar and entirely inaccurate. I would match my own exquisite
+waistcoats (you know the sort--nothing at the back and a broad pique in
+front) with Mr. Guedalla’s any day. It would be rather an entertaining
+match. I can imagine our respective laundresses panting for days
+beforehand, and I can see us strutting round and round, examining each
+other for the faintest sign of a wrinkle.
+
+But it is not of clothes that I would write, but of dramatic
+criticism, and the only excuse I have for holding up an imaginary
+Guedalla by the scruff of his neck is because of that phrase ‘Sad
+Guild.’ It is a childish, facile, meaningless phrase. It calls up the
+stale conventional vision of rows of gloomy faces, ‘like Micawbers
+waiting for something to turn down.’ It is the sort of phrase that
+an unsuccessful playwright might use, to excuse his failure. As if
+critics, by some Satanic grace, were gifted with power to fool _all_
+the public, in _all_ the theatres, _all_ the time.
+
+I am a dramatic critic. I know of no sad guild. I have yet to wear a
+dingy uniform. Every time that I go to a theatre it is with a heart
+beating high in hope. Every time that I open a programme and read that
+‘the curtain will be lowered for thirty seconds in Act II to denote the
+passing of a hundred years,’ I tremble with the satisfaction that only
+make-belief can give. Every time I read that Mr. Clarkson has sold a
+few more wigs, my being trembles with delight. To be a dramatic critic
+does not imply that one must be old and shrivelled and pessimistic.
+
+I was absurdly young when I began. And I didn’t care a damn. If love of
+the theatre was any qualification for criticism, then I was qualified
+with the highest degrees. My first toy was a toy theatre. In the misty
+days of the late King Edward VII I have laid for whole seasons on my
+small stomach putting pink heroines and black villains in their proper
+places. I have burnt candles for footlights as ardently as any human
+saint burnt candles for sacrifice. I have drawn thunder from a tin can
+and lightning from a piece of tinsel. And at school, when I should
+have been engaged on more orthodox matters, I have routed out ancient
+books on the theatre--as Æschylus knew it in Greece, as Goldoni knew
+it in Italy, and, in dreams, have fought my youthful battles on those
+vanished stages, made mock love with adolescent passion, closed my
+eyes, and been, in rapid succession, hero, heroine, cynic, clown, every
+emotion tearing my young heart to tatters.
+
+If you please, therefore, Mr. Guedalla, protrude your pink tongue,
+apply your blue pencil to it, and erase that phrase about the sad guild
+in its dingy uniform. It is unworthy of you, for you can fizz very
+prettily, at times.
+
+I forget the name of the first play which I was ever called upon to
+criticize, except that it was a worthless ‘comedy’ in the West End by
+somebody who was evidently not fit to produce even a one-act sketch.
+But with what infinite conscientiousness I attacked my task! I went
+armed with pencils, one of which I produced from time to time in order
+to scribble furtively on the back of the programme, trying not to be
+seen and yet half hoping that somebody would see me, and realize that
+I really was a dramatic critic. However, it was exceedingly difficult
+to work under such conditions. One had rather to bend down and crumple
+one’s waistcoat (which would bring one perilously near the condition of
+‘sad uniform’), or else content oneself with a few desultory scrawls
+which were usually illegible at the end of the performance.
+
+From such scraps, at first, was the criticism written, late at night,
+while the echo of the drama still seemed to hover in the air. But
+after a time I learnt that far the best criticisms were written
+entirely from memory, at least a day after the play. Sometimes, if
+there was a première on the night in which we were going to press, it
+would be necessary to dash into the office and write half a column in
+twenty minutes, surrounded by the buzz and clash of great machines
+printing late editions. But criticizing in those circumstances
+was dangerous--very dangerous. So elating, so intoxicating is the
+atmosphere of the theatre, that a good actress seems transfigured, for
+the moment, into a great genius. Not until the morning comes do we
+realize only too often that she is just--good.
+
+For every capable play I saw--not great, but well-constructed and
+interesting--I must have seen, at a very charitable estimate, twenty
+bad ones. A mysterious thing the theatre. Entirely incalculable, one
+would imagine, for the average run of men. I have asked myself time and
+again, during the last year or so, by what dark process certain plays
+have ever been born at all. I have sat back in my stall, in wide-eyed
+innocence, listening to the sort of dialogue that, one imagines, takes
+place during the meat-teas of our lesser lunatic asylums, endeavouring
+to be interested in situations that contain nothing new, nothing
+dramatic, nothing vital in any way whatever. And I say why? Why?
+
+I ask myself the same question during the _entr’acte_ in the bar,
+with its warm humanity, its grotesque barmaids, its sparkling taps
+and glasses. Here, where life is throbbing and intense, where the
+presumably evil passions of those who have not drunk are offset by
+the soft desires of those who have, the drama which one has just been
+observing seems infinitely petty--the _dramatis personæ_ as ghosts
+blown willy-nilly across a desolate stage by the winds of nonsense.
+Again I wonder why?
+
+Before I endeavour to answer that question let me say that when I see
+a real play I do not go to the bar. I either remain attached to my
+seat in a state of trance, or else I go out by myself into the street,
+collide violently with the stomachs of large fat men, get splashed by
+motor-buses, and creep back, like a worshipper, just as the lights are
+being turned down.
+
+We have still not answered the question, Why do such bad plays get
+produced at all? The chief reason, I believe, is that one of the most
+important people in the theatre is still paid rather less than the
+ladies who sweep the carpets. That person is the play-reader. Mr.
+Edward Knoblock was a play-reader before he wrote _Kismet_, and told
+me that he used to read something like three thousand plays a year,
+working all day and a good deal of the night, for some fantastically
+small sum, like two pounds a week. Yet, on his decision (and very often
+on his extra work in re-writing them), depended the expenditure of
+thousands of pounds, and the making or losing of a small fortune.
+
+We have recently had a very illuminating illustration of the mentality
+of the play-reader. A woman who for twenty years has been reading plays
+for London managers (who, presumably, have been guided by her advice),
+suddenly wrote a play herself, in collaboration with a man whose name I
+forget.
+
+The play was duly produced, and it ran, by a miracle, for a week.
+It was a farce, in both senses of the word. No adjective in any
+language can describe its dreariness. (I believe there is a word in
+Russian, which deals with a particular mental disease known only among
+grave-diggers, but I have forgotten it.) If a nonconformist father and
+a Baptist mother had produced a daughter of the lowest intelligence,
+who had sedulously been kept from entering the theatre until she was
+thirty, at which date she had been to a pierrot performance on a small
+sea-side pier on a rainy day at the end of the season, and had then
+returned with a splitting headache to record her impressions, that was
+the sort of play she would write. Ten sentences of it, in typescript,
+would have given the average reader a feeling of desolate despair that
+the human brain could conceive such banalities.
+
+And yet, the author, for twenty years, has been (and to the best of
+my knowledge, still is) a form of despot before whom all aspiring
+young playwrights must make obeisance. She is the gate through which
+they must pass, the play-doctor who must pronounce them sound. It is
+all wrong. She may be a good mother, a brave woman, with a positive
+passion for dumb animals. But she never has, never will, and never can,
+be qualified to judge of any matter even remotely connected with the
+theatre.
+
+With one notable exception--I need not name him--we know practically
+nothing about ‘scene’ in the sense that Mr. Gordon Craig uses the word.
+We use a lighting system as casually as we switch on a light in our
+own bathrooms. We stick chairs higgledy-piggledy all over the room,
+not realizing that in a play a chair is a perpetual _note_, a monotone
+perhaps, but still playing its part in the general harmony or discord.
+We have had one or two attempts at significant scenery in England
+lately, but the scenery was so significant that it entirely dwarfed the
+actors, who themselves were none too strong that they should be robbed
+of even a little of their personality. One had a sense of infinite
+sideboards, one was caught in the rapture that belongs to a really
+seductive sofa. And the play went to pot.
+
+It has needed an American to show us what scenery can be. Need I
+say that I refer to Mr. Robert Jones’s designs for John Barrymore’s
+production of _Hamlet_? It is the most superb scenery I have seen in
+any part of the world--the soaring arch, lost in gloom, brooding,
+sometimes outlined in a sudden fretted splendour, tremendously aloof,
+like the gesture of some genius who alone fully comprehended the
+recessed mysteries of Hamlet’s soul. If I know the smallest thing about
+the theatre, that was great scenery--as great, in its way, as the play
+itself.
+
+Writing of Robert Jones--who, as one of the most important men in the
+modern theatre, ought to be as well known in this country as Bernard
+Shaw is in America--makes me want to ‘have you meet him,’ because
+hardly anybody over here seems even to have heard of him at all. He
+is exquisitely erratic. I have spoken of the marvellous arch which he
+made for _Hamlet_, but I did not betray the secret of its inspiration.
+That came from Mont St. Michel. And this was Robert Jones’s method of
+getting to Mont St. Michel.
+
+He was going to Paris with an old friend. By some strange freak they
+entered a train which was continually stopping at stations. After an
+hour or so it stopped at a tiny station, surrounded by fields of blue
+flowers, with hills beckoning in the distance.
+
+‘Let’s get out,’ said Robert.
+
+‘Let’s,’ replied the friend, who, with geniuses, always acquiesced.
+
+They got out, seized their luggage. Outside was an old Ford car. The
+luggage was placed upon it.
+
+Robert took out a map. ‘It is only a few hundred miles from here,’
+he said, ‘to the sea. If we go straight across country we shall
+reach Mont St. Michel.’ He made a rapid calculation. ‘We should
+arrive at dawn. The towers will be rising out of the mist.’ (To the
+coachman)--‘Drive to Mont St. Michel.’
+
+And by that fiery spirit was created the scene which, to me, is the
+only setting worthy of _Hamlet_.
+
+It would be interesting to know the extent to which the censor has
+contributed to the present state of affairs. I think he is more
+objectionable as a distasteful symbol than as a functioning official.
+The obvious and natural idea that censorship in any form whatever is
+more immoral than the most indecent work that can come from a human
+brain has not yet penetrated our still medieval intelligences, but it
+is gradually becoming evident.
+
+Professor A. M. Low, that brilliant young inventor, once said to me
+that in a few hundred years an umbrella will seem as monstrously
+absurd to our descendants as witch-burning seems to-day. The idea
+of censorship will, I believe, share the fate of the umbrella. If a
+dramatist wishes to express an idea by filling his stage with naked and
+debased creatures, it seems to me amazing that anybody should have the
+impudence to stop him. You are not forced into a theatre, any more than
+you are forced to observe the antics of dogs in the streets. You can
+stay away. You can....
+
+But there. This is not 2125. It is 1925. One must wait--like the
+witches.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER TWENTY-FOUR
+
+In which William Somerset Maugham makes a Delicate Grimace
+
+
+William Somerset Maugham has no public personality. Although _Lady
+Frederick_ has been prancing about the stages of the world for nearly
+twenty years--dear thing--although the ‘leaves’ still ‘tremble,’ and
+although ‘Rain’ is apparently never going to cease showering golden
+drops into the pocket of its creator, William Somerset Maugham remains
+William Somerset Maugham. He does not, like other successful authors,
+suddenly develop piercing eyes, or a villa in Capri, or a pony, or a
+rose garden, or any of the usual accompaniments of fame.
+
+Why there are so few tales about him, I can’t imagine, for his life
+abounds in the sort of ‘copy’ which would bring a flush to the cheeks
+of even the weariest Press agent. The story of his early struggles, for
+example. He told it to me on one evening full of hope, when the first
+adolescent strawberries had been discovered in the Café Royal, and were
+blushing at the last oysters, the like of which they would never see
+again, it being the last of April’s days.
+
+I can see him now, one cheek pink by the light of the red lamp by his
+side, the other pale by the light of nature. His black eyes sparkled
+like sloes dipped in wine, and, had a hundred others not forestalled
+me, I should have said that ‘the eyelids were a little weary, as
+though this were the head upon which all the ends of the world were
+come.’ Maugham’s eyelids always are a little weary, but his mouth is
+invariably on the verge of a smile.
+
+‘When I came to London,’ he said, ‘I had £3,000. I was twenty years
+old, and I made up my mind that I should write for a living. For ten
+years I wrote, but I hardly lived. Nobody would put on my plays, and
+though my novels were published, nobody appeared anxious to read them.
+
+‘When I was thirty I had reached my last hundred pounds. I was mildly
+desperate. And then, somebody suddenly decided, in a moment of
+aberration, that they would produce a play of mine. The play was _Lady
+Frederick_.
+
+‘I knew that if _Lady Frederick_ was a failure I should have to give
+up the idea of writing any more, and should spend the rest of my days
+in an office. I had no particular hope that it would be anything but a
+failure, especially as the producer came to me, a few days before the
+first night, and told me that there weren’t enough epigrams. “We want
+at least two dozen more epigrams,” he said. I blinked at him, went away
+to have a cup of tea, and put in the epigrams with a trembling hand,
+rather as though I were a new cook sticking almonds on to the top of
+her first cake.
+
+‘Well, I arrived at the theatre on the first night, knowing that I
+should leave it either as an accomplished dramatist or an embryo bank
+clerk. I left it as the former. I knew, from the very beginning that
+the play was a success, because they began to laugh almost as soon as
+the curtain had risen. I think it’s a great thing to get a laugh in
+one’s first few lines.’
+
+The adjective which is always used as a sort of sign-post when Maugham
+is under discussion is the one word in the English language which I
+thoroughly detest. I mean, of course, ‘cynical.’ It is the sort of
+word that is used by speckled young women at tennis parties, when
+one attempts to vary the monotony of the game by making a few gentle
+reflections to one’s partner on the futility of existence. I once met
+somebody (this is terrible, but true), who said to me the meaningless,
+damning words, ‘I’m an awful cynic, you know.’ That person went to
+prison. I understand the warders were so kind to him that he is now a
+raving sentimentalist.
+
+We will, therefore, if you please, rule out this epicene adjective
+from our discussion of William Somerset Maugham. Let us say, rather,
+that he has the honesty to admit that he finds life quite meaningless,
+seeing it merely as a procession of grotesque, painted figures winding
+out of the darkness into a momentary patch of light, and then drifting
+into a deeper darkness still. But he does not beat his breast, in the
+manner of Thomas Hardy, and rend the clouds over Bryanston Square with
+blasphemies. He lies back, lights a cigarette, beckons to a few of
+the more ridiculous persons in the procession, and sets them dancing
+on the stage of his own imagination. And I can quite believe that the
+substantial royalties which result are far more satisfactory than any
+misty philosophies.
+
+I am not speaking without the book. He summed it all up once by saying
+to me, ‘I think that life has a great deal of rhyme and absolutely no
+reason. I entirely fail to see that it means anything whatever. It
+justifies itself only by the amusement it gives one.’
+
+The occasion on which these bold and bad words issued from his
+lips was, if I remember rightly, at a party where he, in the velvet
+smoking-jacket which he wears on all possible occasions, was lying
+gracefully against the back of a sofa. H. G. Wells was sitting bolt
+upright in an arm-chair, while I sat most appropriately on the floor.
+Thus I was at the feet of two masters at the same time. A sensation
+which, had I been an American tourist, would probably have resulted
+in apoplexy. H. G. Wells had admitted to a completely open mind on
+the whole problem of existence, which, I presume, was the cause of
+Maugham’s confession.
+
+But I don’t wish to give the impression that he strikes one merely as
+a facile, elegant figure, skating on the surface of things, cutting
+arabesques on the ice. His polished agnosticism is the result of a
+deeper thought than the hearty optimism of many tiresome philosophers.
+He told me once of the lasting emotion he experienced when, in a
+remote cave in Java, he discovered frescoes, a thousand years old, of
+peasants, using almost precisely the same instruments as were used in
+the fields of Devonshire and Cornwall to-day.
+
+For a moment he looked entirely serious. ‘It gave me an overwhelming
+realization of the changelessness of man,’ he said. ‘It wasn’t so much
+the fact that they were using the same sorts of spades and hoes. One
+saw beyond that into the essential sameness of their personalities.
+Nothing is ever altered.’ And then the smile came back again. ‘I can’t
+make out whether it depresses me or not.’
+
+His style, in the same way, is no airy stringing of words, no naïve and
+unstudied grouping of language. Like his philosophy, it has emerged
+from many experiments. ‘I think I have at last got down to the bare
+bones of style,’ he said. ‘I try to say what I have to say with the
+greatest possible economy of language. I used to be terribly elaborate
+and ornate. Now I write as though I were writing telegrams. And when I
+have finished, I go over it all again to see what can be deleted.’
+
+Maugham, I think, is eternally surprised that people find him shocking.
+It is odd, but not so odd as the fact that _The Circle_ (which was
+regarded in London as so innocent that hardly a single bishop fell
+out of his pulpit about it) was found so hideously immoral in Paris
+that the great majority of managers refused to take the responsibility
+of putting it on. I was even more amazed when he told me that _Lady
+Frederick_, which the Edwardians so genteelly applauded, caused a
+great many heads to be shaken in Germany, and apparently provided the
+Teutonic race with an excellent proof of the decadence of English
+society.
+
+Speaking of the translations of his plays reminds me of a good story. I
+once asked him what sort of sensation one had when one heard one’s work
+played in a foreign language; if it made the author’s breast swell with
+pride, or if it was merely irritating.
+
+‘I once found myself in Petrograd,’ he said, ‘and I was excessively
+bored. I hardly understood Russian at all, but I decided that the only
+way in which to cheer myself up was to go to the theatre. I went to the
+theatre, choosing the largest and cleanest-looking one I could find,
+and sat down to watch the play.
+
+‘It was a comedy, and, as far as one could judge, the audience seemed
+to find it amusing. It did not amuse me in the least, because I
+couldn’t understand a single word of what it was about. But towards the
+end of the first Act it seemed to me that there was something vaguely
+familiar about the situation on the stage. I had a sense of listening
+to something I had heard in a dream. I looked down at the programme to
+discover who had written it. The author’s name was Mum. And the name of
+the play was _Jack Straw_.’
+
+It was at Wembley, strangely enough, that he made the most provocative
+statement which I have ever heard him make--the sort of statement
+which sticks uncomfortably in one’s mind, like a burr. It was really
+my fault, because Wembley, as usual, had depressed me to distraction.
+To wander through halls of bottled gooseberries, called ‘Canada,’ and
+bottled peaches, called ‘Australia’; to drag one’s feet past hideous
+engines, labelled ‘Industry,’ and to listen to the indecent shrieks of
+young women on toboggans, called ‘Amusement,’ strikes me as one of the
+grimmest jests which life has to offer.
+
+There was only one thing to do in this sort of environment, and that
+was, to talk about love. To talk at it, rather. I began to mutter
+platitudes about love being a condition impossible of attainment, an
+alchemy that had never been discovered. That no two people ever loved
+each other with an equal fire. That the only possible love implied the
+most rigid and exacting fidelity, in thought as well as in deed. And
+that nobody (except bores and half-wits) ever achieved this condition.
+
+Then suddenly Maugham cut through these gloomy clouds with one
+shattering sentence. ‘_I don’t see why one shouldn’t love people
+flippantly_,’ he said.
+
+‘Flippantly!’
+
+There danced before my eyes the ghosts of light ladies on broad
+terraces, terraces which only knew the moonlight and were always
+mysterious with the heady scent of dark roses. Flippantly! So many
+difficulties solved, so many problems blown, like a puff of smoke, over
+the thick forest in which I was wandering. If only one could recapture
+the age in which those remarks really expressed a mode of life.
+Here, in the British Empire Exhibition, the idea of ‘loving anybody
+flippantly’ sounded almost like treason, as though one had stolen into
+the Australian pavilion by night, and had extracted one of the bottled
+gooseberries to see if they really tasted as nasty as they looked.
+
+And yet, I believe it is the right attitude.--No, I don’t. I believe it
+is the most comfortable attitude. It is neither right nor wrong, it is
+simply a matter of temperament. If, however, there were a little more
+flippancy in the world, there might be a few less wars. Swords cannot
+be unsheathed flippantly. Poison cannot be made with an airy gesture.
+Notes cannot be flicked across the Channel from one ambassador to
+another, like blowing kisses. If they could, they might not cause so
+much trouble.
+
+That is, I think, the tremendously important function that Maugham
+plays in the world to-day. He says to the world, ‘I know no more
+about things than you. I have not the faintest idea where I came
+from, whither I am going. Yes, I quite agree that we are in a very
+distressful condition. But, just a moment ...’ (and here he takes one
+by the arm), ‘if you look over in that direction, you will see a man
+with an extraordinarily amusing face. He is talking to a woman who is
+pretending to be in love with him. How tragic? Not in the least. If you
+only realized, it is exceptionally amusing. Now listen, and I will tell
+you a story....’
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER TWENTY-FIVE
+
+In which Michael Arlen Disdains Pink Chestnuts
+
+
+In 1870, had you chanced to be walking over one of the rough and
+alarming roads that stretched across the Balkans, from Roustchouk to
+Constantinople, you might have met a young man driving a bullock cart.
+He would have been tall and dark, with a certain weariness round his
+black eyes, and what might be described as ‘a grim determination’ round
+his lips. (Yes--we will get to Michael Arlen in a moment.)
+
+The young man was setting out to make his fortune. And he made it. Not
+all at once, it is true, for the road from Roustchouk to Constantinople
+is long, and I should imagine, in 1870 it was even longer. And one
+cannot make a great fortune quickly when one has only £20 with which
+to buy Turkish delights, even when one sells them at double the money.
+Bandits, too, who emerged from the forlorn countryside and attacked
+one in the rear, were apt to make great inroads into one’s fortune.
+However, in time, the young man had saved £50, at the age of 19. (Yes,
+Michael Arlen is getting nearer and nearer.)
+
+When the young man had made his £50 he bought a beautiful coat of blue
+velvet, with a scarf of coloured wool, and he was the beau of the
+village. All the Armenian girls cast their black eyes in his direction.
+His weariness, in consequence, was slightly alleviated. (I can hear
+Michael Arlen chafing in the next paragraph.)
+
+One Sunday, this fine young man put on his velvet suit and went for a
+drive round the town in an open cab. Apart from the open cab, it was
+perhaps the greatest day in his life. For as he was passing under a
+certain high window, he looked up and saw a girl who was fairer than
+any girl he had ever seen. Their eyes met, and they were in love. She
+drew back from the window, and cried, as all true lovers should. He
+frowned, told the cab to drive him home, and went in his blue velvet
+coat to demand her hand from her father. And as soon as her father had
+said ‘yes,’ the first line, one might say, was written of _The Green
+Hat_. For the young man was Michael Arlen’s father.
+
+I have introduced Michael Arlen in this manner because it seems in some
+way to heighten the romance of his career. They had a great deal in
+common, his father and he. They both treated life as an adventure, and
+doing so, gained a rich reward. The only difference being that Arlen
+senior went into business, whereas Arlen junior kept out of it. Arlen
+senior lost his money in the war. Arlen junior made his money in the
+peace.
+
+A very dainty young man I thought him, when we first drank wine
+together at an hour when the last silk hat has drifted shamelessly
+home in the Mayfair dawn--(which is as no other dawn). I use the word
+‘dainty,’ not to indicate effeminacy, but to convey a certain nicety of
+manner, a delicacy of tact. A very charming young man, it seemed, after
+the third glass of wine. A very brilliant young man, I was convinced,
+after the sixth. And I keep to the latter opinion, now that I am sober.
+
+So few people know him. He has such a tiresome legend attached to
+him--a gilt-edged legend. He has been dehumanized in the popular
+imagination by his success. I hate writing biographies of anybody but
+myself and so, if I scrawl down a few disjointed lines, it is all the
+information that you will get. But it is more than most people will
+give you.
+
+Eleven years ago--a pound a week--alone in London. ‘So lonely I was,’
+he told me once, ‘I had nobody to speak to but my landlady. And even
+landladies, after a time, lose their charm. They are the last people
+who do, but still, it is inevitable.’
+
+‘The New Age’--essays for two years--one friend. The friend, oddly
+enough, was young Frank Henderson, whose delightful old father ties a
+red tie better than any other Socialist in London, and runs ‘The Bomb
+Shop,’ where one may buy the sweetest seditious literature on this side
+of the English Channel. ‘I used to sit at the back of the shop, without
+a bob, talking to Frank,’ he said. ‘I still do. We roar with laughter
+as we see people coming in to buy _Mayfair_.’
+
+_The London Venture_--£30 profit--a visit to Bruce Ingram, the Editor
+of _The Sketch_--a commission to do twelve short stories of 1,500 words
+each, at a remuneration of £8 apiece. ‘And now,’ he tells me, ‘I have
+a contract for the rest of my life, which brings me in £900 for every
+short story I write, whether it is published or not. Isn’t it silly?’
+
+I liked that remark, ‘Isn’t it silly?’ It is the sort of remark that
+any young man, with his pockets full of unexpected dollars, might make.
+He sits down and writes. His stories are sent drifting round the world.
+They come drifting back. Then, one day, they do not drift back. They
+are published. They create a sensation. And he is ‘made.’
+
+‘I have never met anybody who liked my books.’ Now that I have put it
+down, that seems to me the most extraordinary sentence I have ever
+written. ‘Never met anybody who liked my books.’ I can see him now,
+as he said it, propped up against a pile of cushions in his flat in
+Charles Street. The flat in question is at the extreme end of the
+street, rather crowded out by its richer relatives, like a raw recruit
+who has just shuffled hastily into line, and tries to look as though he
+had been there from the beginning.
+
+‘You see,’ he went on, ‘I’m not really a fashion. I’m a disease. An
+international disease. Nobody likes me. Most of the people who read me
+say, “How horrid, or how silly, or how tiresome.” And yet they read me.
+They’ve _got_ to, don’t you see? That’s really the cleverest thing I
+did. I saw the rather feverish state of the body politic and social.
+And I disseminated my poisonous prose right and left. They did not
+catch it at first. A few people who have been thoroughly inoculated by
+a habit of taking Wordsworth neat have not caught it even yet. But the
+great majority have fallen by the wayside. And how they hate it!’
+
+ * * * * *
+
+I don’t like people who do not adore their mothers. It seems a strange
+thing to say, just like that, in the middle of this little caper with
+Michael Arlen, but it is not quite so irrelevant as you think. Michael
+Arlen is a nice young man, and he adores his mother. The first proceeds
+of _The Green Hat_ may now be seen round Mrs. Arlen’s neck, in the
+shape of a chain of glistening pearls.
+
+‘She reads _The Green Hat_ serially in an Armenian paper published in
+Constantinople, which is sent to her in Cheshire,’ he told me. ‘You
+see, she hardly speaks a word of English. But,’--and here he looked
+almost earnest for a moment--‘I defy anybody to tell me that I write
+English like a foreigner.’
+
+He doesn’t. He analysed his style to me as ‘influenced by an early
+study of de Quincey, with a side glance at the eighteenth century.’
+I think it a very beautiful style. A liqueur style, of course, to be
+sipped with discretion. But one does not sneer at yellow chartreuse
+because one cannot turn it on from a tap. There is a lingering cadence
+about it, a lazy passion, as though he were lying on a sofa by a bowl
+of roses and picking them to pieces one by one. I shudder at that awful
+simile. But it shall stand. It vaguely expresses what I mean.
+
+I mentioned yellow chartreuse. Immediately it brought into my mind’s
+eye the huge yellow Rolls-Royce which he suddenly bought, and equally
+suddenly gave away--(to his mother). Somehow that car seemed to help
+me to understand him. It was luxurious, and he adores luxury. It was
+six inches longer than any other car in London, and who would not, in
+their heart of hearts, delight in that distinction? And it had, on the
+number plate, M.A. He had taken the car all the way to Manchester to
+be registered, in order to have that mark put on it. ‘It is exactly
+the sort of car that my sort of success demands,’ he said, a little
+wistfully. It was.
+
+I remember driving round and round Hyde Park in this car, on one of
+those early summer evenings when one feels one’s whole life has been
+devoted to the consumption of strawberries. We drove round until I felt
+slightly dizzy. But in spite of the dizziness I remember a great many
+things we said, for we were in good form just then, and Michael had
+been lying in bed all day, ‘from fatigue.’
+
+‘One day,’ he said, and his eyes were half closed, ‘there will be a
+house in a square--fountains and silky animals--women....’
+
+I wondered. Silky animals? Women? Which was which? Or was each,
+neither? If you understand me....
+
+‘And,’ he said, ‘I shall go away, sell everything, go right away.’ The
+car whirled round a corner. ‘With two innovation trunks.’
+
+We were on a straight piece of road, and my head was clearer.
+
+‘Tell me,’ I said, ‘about _The Green Hat_.’
+
+‘There is nothing to tell.’
+
+‘There is everything to tell about something which makes one a
+millionaire.’
+
+‘Ah!’ The Albert Memorial hove in sight, and we were both silent, and
+a little awed. Then, ‘It was written in two months. At a place called
+Southport, in Lancashire. I wrote solidly every day for ten hours. Lots
+of drink and no friends. I would write all the morning. Then, in the
+afternoon, I would read what I had written. Then in the evening I would
+re-write it again.’
+
+The Albert Memorial had vanished into the distance, as even Albert
+Memorials do (which is the consolation of life), and he told me more.
+
+‘And on each new morning,’ he said, ‘I would begin by writing the last
+two pages over again, to get me into the mood of the thing. There are a
+hundred thousand words in _The Green Hat_.’
+
+‘It makes me feel exceedingly hearty,’ I said, ‘to think that “we
+authors”’ (you see, the Albert Memorial was still with us in spirit),
+‘are capable of such a physical strain.’
+
+The car whizzed once more round a bend. ‘Look quickly,’ I said. ‘Over
+there. A pink chestnut has forgotten the time of year. It ought to have
+been over long ago. And look at it now. _Please_....’ I was becoming
+agonized.
+
+‘I never look at views,’ he said, examining his small hands with
+intense interest.
+
+‘A pink chestnut is not a view. It is an emotion.’
+
+He flicked his fingers, and sighed. ‘Only people,’ he said. ‘And
+streets, of course. But I hate views. Going across America I never
+looked out of the window. I was too excited by the people inside. Trees
+and hills and valleys say nothing to me. Weather says very little to
+me. Environment leaves me cold.’
+
+We had whizzed far enough. I called a halt, and I got out. And Michael
+Arlen waved his hand with an eighteenth-century grace, the pink
+chestnut outlining his head like a halo that has missed its way.
+
+_Au revoir_--you charming person! I seem to see you wandering away from
+me, rather inconsequently, down one of the grey, misty streets of the
+Mayfair which you love. You make, in some vague way, romance even of
+Berkeley Square. I had always regarded it as dull. But to you, it has
+a beauty. It tells you so many secrets. And though, in the morning, I
+feel that I know the answer to those secrets, at night you touch them
+with magic, you colour them with something of your own subtle spirit.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER TWENTY-SIX
+
+Containing the Hideous Truth about Noel Coward
+
+
+I should like to draw Noel Coward rather than to talk about him--to
+take up my pen and trace, with infinite subtlety, the rather bumpy
+forehead, the keen nose, the darting eyes--the mouth, especially the
+mouth, which seems constantly on the point of uttering delicious
+impudences.
+
+But when I draw people, they are always Queen Victoria. They have
+invariably the same dejected eyelids, the same flaccid lips. Even
+the addition of a moustache fails to conceal the resemblance. And
+though Queen Victoria and Noel Coward have much in common--(e.g., an
+invincible determination, and a well-founded conviction that they are
+typical of their age)--I must content myself with words, and not with
+lines.
+
+I first really began to know him one evening before the production of
+_London Calling_. It was a cold night, there had been a party, and, as
+far as I remember, a number of us found ourselves in a long, golden
+room, faintly fragrant with something of Coty’s. It was late, but
+nobody minded, for there was a feeling about the room which was neither
+of night nor of day, but of that exquisite indetermination which lulls
+the senses into a lazy oblivion. To complete the picture, you must add
+an immense couch, covered with green cushions and purple women, and one
+of those sleek, black pianos that simply demand to be played upon.
+
+It was played upon, by Noel Coward. I wish I could recapture that
+scene--his curious, agile fingers, the husky voice in which he half
+sang, half spoke, his lyrics--rather insolently tossing us an
+occasional spark of wit, drifting with complete indifference, into a
+line of baroque poetry:
+
+ ‘_Parisian pierrot, society’s hero_....’
+
+And all the time, propped up against the piano, a languid French doll
+was regarding him with painted eyes, as though it were saying, ‘_You_
+are the only person who understands me here.’
+
+But it wasn’t. I think I understood him, too, rather better than the
+purple women. For he was outside this curious and typical scene, as
+a spectator, not as a participator. Even though he was the centre
+of attraction, he was, in a sense, hovering on the edge of it all,
+intensely interested, entirely detached. Somebody would say to him,
+‘Isn’t that marvellous?’ And though he replied, ‘_too_ marvellous,’
+with exactly the intonation that was required of him, there was a look
+in his eyes which suggested that he really meant, ‘It is not marvellous
+at all. And you, my dear, are an empty-headed fool for calling it so.’
+
+ ‘_Parisian pierrot, society’s hero_....’
+
+There is more in those four words than most of the amiable young ladies
+who play it in the wrong key would imagine. Something of a sneer, I
+believe. I have an imaginary picture in my mind which illustrates the
+phrase. The party is over, the last cigarette has burnt itself into an
+obscene mess in the ash tray, the roses have drooped their expensive
+and artificial heads in a despairing gesture. Only the doll remains
+alert, staring in front of it with the same painted eyes. This is the
+doll’s hour. And Noel goes up to it, smiling--(I should like to say
+‘sardonically,’ but it sounds too like a tailor’s advertisement), and
+negligently twitches its hand, and fingers its ruff, and probably, as a
+final gesture of contempt, flicks his finger on its stumpy nose.
+
+As a matter of fact, no such touching scene was enacted after this
+particular party, for we walked back to my flat together, and there, in
+an atmosphere devoid of dolls, in front of one of those gas fires which
+look like skulls roasting in hell, I learnt a great deal about Noel
+which I had never hitherto suspected.
+
+I learnt, for example, that his first trip to the United States, which
+was announced with so harmonious a flourish of trumpets, had been
+accomplished on the sum of £50. ‘Nobody would put on any of my plays,’
+he said. ‘There was nothing for me to do in England. So I sold some
+songs and went to America. I published a book which nobody read. I was
+a failure. But--oh--how successful I pretended to be.’
+
+That was typical of Noel. His conceit he reserves only for his public.
+For himself and for his friends he has none at all. That bold and
+impudent mask with which he covers his real feelings when attacked by
+the Press is gently lowered as soon as the last reporter has vanished
+through the front door, and with a sigh he returns to the abnormal,
+weary of misrepresenting himself to mediocre minds. He is not in the
+least affected by the numerous women who powder their noses at his
+newly erected shrine. He demands criticism.
+
+One picture of him will always remain in my mind. It was behind the
+stage at the Everyman Theatre after the first night of _The Vortex_.
+Noel was hunched up in a chair in front of a fire, on which a kettle
+was making pleasant domestic noises. His face was still haggard from
+the ghastly make-up which he wears in the third Act, and he flaunted
+a dressing-gown of flowered silk which I have never ceased to covet.
+We were in semi-darkness. As the firelight flickered, so did our
+conversation--staccato, a little taut and weary.
+
+‘You’re terribly kind,’ he said. ‘And now please tell me the truth.’
+
+‘I’ve told you nothing but the truth.’
+
+‘The whole truth?’
+
+I laughed. ‘Well--the last Act--the very last few minutes....’
+
+The flowered silk rustled. He was sitting upright.
+
+‘Yes.’
+
+‘I thought it too indeterminate. You plunged us into that terrible
+swamp of emotion and you left us there, sticking. I wanted some sort of
+sign-post. I didn’t know whether I was going to sink or swim.’
+
+‘I know. You’re absolutely right. I muddled that to-night.’
+
+I thought to myself how infuriated I should have been if anybody in
+that triumphant moment had dared to suggest imperfections, especially
+if I had asked them to do so.
+
+‘There _is_ a sign-post,’ he went on. ‘Just the words, “we’ll both
+try.” I meant to say them very clearly. I always shall in future.’
+
+It is the habit among many dreary young men, whose failure in life may
+be measured by the faultless fit of their waistcoats, to croon to each
+other: ‘Noel, twenty-five? My dear, he’s at least thirty.’ One has the
+impression that their pockets are stuffed with the birth certificates
+of their enemies. It is not on the tedious evidence of a birth
+certificate that I should accept the evidence of Noel’s youth. There
+have been moments when I have felt, although we are about the same age,
+that I was old enough to be his grandfather.
+
+One such moment was when we were lunching together and he suddenly
+said, ‘I’ve got a secretary!’ He said it with such gusto, such a ring
+of glee, that I felt exactly as though some pink and perfect child had
+approached me, saying, “Look what _I’ve_ got! And if you wind it up it
+will run right across to the fender.’ I am sure that Noel’s secretary
+does not need to be wound up.
+
+On another occasion--(I do trust that I am not being impertinent. I am
+only trying to put before you the real Noel. If he wished to pose as
+a rich dilettante whose first epigrams had echoed under expensive and
+ancestral roofs, it would be different). On another occasion, I met
+him in the street, strangely enough, opposite a toy shop, and he said,
+in an awed whisper, ‘I almost bought a manor house the other day.’
+There was something magnificent in that remark. I stood quite still,
+slightly pale at the thought, and looked fixedly at one of the most
+beautiful golliwogs I have ever seen. ‘I almost bought a manor house.’
+That wasn’t the remark of a depraved, doped genius. ‘I almost bought
+a golliwog.’ Almost, you note. I knew, and he knew, in that rare and
+transient moment, that he could not really mean what he said. It was
+only bluff. It was a doll’s house that he was talking about.
+
+That last paragraph is involved, but it is meant to convey to you the
+spirit for which nobody ever gives him any credit--the spirit of gay
+adventure which is perhaps the most attractive thing about him.
+
+I wish I could be a Boswell, but I am quite sure that I couldn’t. I
+should always be writing down my own remarks instead of those of other
+people, which is probably what Boswell really did. And so, out of all
+the delicious flow of impudences which has sparkled through Noel’s
+lips, I can gather up not one single drop.
+
+But at least one thing I must say--that if Noel Coward could fall in
+love, he would certainly write a greater play than _The Vortex_, in
+the truest sense of that much-abused word. It may sound foolish, but I
+should imagine that he found it exceedingly difficult to fall in love.
+Love, in the accepted sense of the word, demands quite a great deal
+of stupidity on the part of both concerned. Most of us have it. Noel
+hasn’t. In the firm contours of his mind there appear none of those
+unsuspected cracks through which occasionally the divine foolishness
+may escape. It is as though his brain were like a perfect emerald
+without a flaw in it, which is a paradox, for as Monsieur Cartier
+will tell you, no emerald which does not possess a flaw is perfect.
+One day, I believe, he _will_ fall in love, and the prospect is so
+intriguing that I could close my eyes and allow my pen to scrawl
+ahead indefinitely at the delicious prospect of Noel singing lyrics
+(‘as clean as a whistle’) in the scented darkness outside many magic
+casements.
+
+And when he does, something amazing is going to happen. For he writes
+as a bird flies, swiftly, without looking back. With a bird’s-eye
+view, too, of the theatre, which seems to give to his work a poise and
+a dexterity which is almost uncanny. He showed me once the original
+manuscript of _The Vortex_. The words, lightly written in pencil,
+darted down the pages like a flight of swallows. They were eloquent of
+the ordered frenzy which produced them.
+
+Finally, when anybody tells me that Noel Coward is ‘decadent,’ I feel
+like hitting them across the mouth. Do you realize, you outraged
+mothers and fathers of England, who sit back in your stalls deploring
+the depravity of the author of _Fallen Angels_, that you are watching
+a young man who for sheer pluck can give you all the points in the
+game? Is it decadent to go on the stage as a little boy, and fight,
+and fight, and fight, when your own sons are learning to be fools in
+the numerous academies for English gentlemen which still mysteriously
+flourish in our midst?
+
+Is it decadent to go on writing, without money, without encouragement,
+with very few friends, always in the dim hope that one day, perhaps,
+a play may be produced? And when that play is produced, to see it a
+commercial failure--and the next play too? And when success comes, at
+the age of twenty-five, to work harder than ever, to stand up to the
+critics and to say, ‘I don’t care a damn’? Is that decadent? Or are you
+merely being slightly more silly than usual?
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER TWENTY-SEVEN
+
+In which I allow Myself to be entirely Sentimental
+
+
+And thus, abruptly, I end. A line drawn, a cigarette thrown out of an
+open window, a pile of manuscript pushed into the corner of one’s desk,
+waiting to be sent to the typist.
+
+And thus, I suppose, youth ends. A line drawn under one’s eyes, a
+sudden realization, as one is laughing or drinking, that the ‘stuff
+which will not endure’ has worn itself threadbare. To what purpose? God
+alone knows. Not I.
+
+I have enjoyed the writing of this book far too much to indulge in
+any sudden moralizations. But I know my generation, this post-war
+generation which has so baffled the middle-aged onlookers, who, from
+the gallery, have watched the dance whirling beneath. And I know that
+the one thing of which we are always accused--that we live for the
+moment only--is the one thing of which we are disastrously innocent.
+
+We are none of us living for the moment. We are far too self-conscious
+for that. We have formulated a creed of which the first principle is
+that happiness, as an actual emotion, does not exist. ‘Happiness,’ we
+proclaim, ‘consists either in looking forward to things which will
+never happen or in remembering things which never have happened.’ We
+are therefore young only as long as we can cheat ourselves, as long
+as we can go on dressing the future in bright garments, and spinning
+a web of illusion over the past. But in both cases the kind stuff of
+imagination has to be produced out of our innermost cells, like spiders
+forced every day to spin two webs. The process is apt to be exhausting.
+
+And yet--we are constantly forgetting our philosophy. A bright summer
+morning will do it. An apple tree in fluffy and adorable bloom will do
+it. Sometimes (for those of us who are most depraved), pink foie gras
+will do it. But even then, we will not allow that we are happy. We only
+admit the possibility of happiness--i.e., that there may be some form
+of heaven, or even a mildly exhilarating hell.
+
+Again--I have done. Twelve o’clock strikes. There should really be
+slow music playing outside my window, so that I might work myself into
+a frenzy of pathos at the thought that another day has arrived to
+carry me on to middle-age. I should rather like to stay, just a little
+longer. But then--better not. Accept the joke of life for what it is
+worth. It is not such a very brilliant one, after all. And was there
+not a man, called Browning, who wrote:
+
+ ‘Grow old along with me,
+ The best is yet to be.’?
+
+
+_The End_
+
+
+
+
+ Transcriber's Notes:
+
+ Italics are shown thus: _sloping_.
+
+ Variations in spelling and hyphenation are retained.
+
+ Perceived typographical errors have been changed.
+
+
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 76494 ***